An account of the nature, causes, symptoms, and cure of the distempers that are incident to seafaring people with observations on the diet of the sea-men in His Majesty's navy : illustrated with some remarkable instances of the sickness of the fleet during the last summer, historically related / by W.C.
         Cockburn, W. (William), 1669-1739.
      
       
         
           1696
        
      
       Approx. 221 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 98 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A33550
         Wing C4815
         ESTC R24229
         08084223
         ocm 08084223
         40814
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33550)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40814)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1226:9)
      
       
         
           
             An account of the nature, causes, symptoms, and cure of the distempers that are incident to seafaring people with observations on the diet of the sea-men in His Majesty's navy : illustrated with some remarkable instances of the sickness of the fleet during the last summer, historically related / by W.C.
             Cockburn, W. (William), 1669-1739.
          
           [9], 173, [1] p.
           
             Printed by Hugh Newman,
             London :
             1696.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Medicine, Naval.
           Sailors -- Diseases.
        
      
    
     
        2006-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-08 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           An
           Account
           of
           The
           Nature
           ,
           Causes
           ,
           Symptoms
           and
           Cure
           OF
           THE
           DISTEMPERS
           That
           are
           incident
           to
           Seafaring
           People
           .
           WITH
           Observations
           on
           the
           Diet
           of
           the
           Sea-men
           IN
           HIS
           Majesty's
           Navy
           .
           Illustrated
           with
           some
           Remarkable
           Instances
           of
           the
           Sicknesses
           of
           the
           Fleet
           during
           the
           last
           Summer
           ,
           historically
           related
           .
        
         
           
             Libera
             per
             vacuum
             posui
             vestigia
             princeps
             ,
          
           
             Non
             aliena
             meo
             pressi
             pede
             .
          
           
             Horat.
             epist
             .
             xix
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           By
           
             W.
             C.
          
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           London
           :
           And
           Physician
           to
           the
           Blue
           Squadron
           of
           his
           Majesty's
           Fleet.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Hugh
             Newman
          
           at
           the
           Grashopper
           in
           the
           Poultry
           .
           1696.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Right
           Honourable
           THE
           Lords
           Commissioners
           For
           executing
           The
           Office
           of
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
          
        
         
           YOUR
           Lordships
           having
           been
           pleased
           to
           appoint
           me
           One
           of
           the
           Physicians
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           I
           thought
           my self
           obliged
           ,
           to
           use
           my
           utmost
           endeavours
           for
           discharging
           the
           
           Trust
           you
           committed
           to
           me
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           ,
           not
           only
           ,
           kept
           a
           Journal
           of
           the
           Mens
           Names
           ,
           and
           a
           History
           of
           their
           Sickness
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           Medicins
           I
           gave
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Success
           they
           had
           .
           And
           when
           I
           had
           considered
           the
           way
           of
           their
           living
           ,
           and
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           there
           appeared
           to
           me
           a
           very
           reasonable
           View
           of
           the
           Diseases
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           I
           first
           committed
           to
           Paper
           
           for
           my
           own
           Assistance
           in
           the
           Service
           ;
           but
           am
           now
           perswaded
           to
           submit
           those
           Thoughts
           to
           the
           Censure
           of
           the
           World.
           Yet
           ,
           in
           This
           I
           shall
           run
           no
           great
           Risque
           ,
           under
           your
           Lordships
           Protection
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           deny
           me
           ;
           since
           't
           is
           your
           Lordships
           gave
           Them
           ,
           first
           ,
           Life
           ,
           and
           They
           have
           grown
           up
           under
           your
           Favour
           to
           what
           They
           are
           :
           so
           that
           if
           They
           
           obtain
           the
           End
           ,
           I
           design'd
           Them
           for
           ,
           the
           publick
           Good
           ;
           'T
           is
           the
           Publick
           must
           thank
           you
           for
           Them.
           I
           am
           ,
           with
           great
           Respect
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             Most
             Humble
             and
             Faithful
             Servant
             ,
             W.
             Cockburn
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Vsefulness
             of
             this
             Work
             
               pag.
               1
            
          
           
             A
             prospect
             of
             it
             3
          
           
             What
             the
             Sea
             Victuals
             are
             5
          
           
             The
             consequence
             of
             this
             Victualling
             8
          
           
             Is
             first
             the
             Scurvey
             9
          
           
             Its
             description
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             these
             symptoms
             are
             produc'd
             10
          
           
             How
             that
             extraordinary
             weakness
             13
          
           
             And
             unequal
             Pulse
             15
          
           
             How
             the
             Inflammation
             of
             the
             Gums
             16
          
           
             Their
             Rottenness
             and
             Itching
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Scurvy
             and
             
               Melancholia
               Hypochondriaca
            
             are
             distinguisht
             17
          
           
             What
             may
             follow
             upon
             the
             use
             of
             their
             Bread
             21
          
           
             What
             from
             their
             
               Burgoo
               24
            
          
           
             And
             Pease
             25
          
           
             What
             the
             Inconveniencies
             from
             their
             Lodging
             26
          
           
             As
             catching
             Cold
             27
          
           
             And
             a
             Fever
             28
          
           
             Its
             description
             29
          
           
             An
             hypothesis
             for
             helping
             us
             to
             account
             for
             its
             symptoms
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             How
             the
             weight
             &
             heaviness
             is
             produc'd
             31
          
           
             How
             the
             lesser
             activity
             32
          
           
             And
             lesser
             weakness
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Coldness
             over
             the
             whole
             body
             33
          
           
             How
             the
             Coldness
             in
             the
             extremities
             34
          
           
             And
             not
             in
             the
             Brain
             35
          
           
             How
             the
             pain
             is
             produc'd
             36
          
           
             And
             such
             an
             One
             as
             when
             one
             is
             beat
             37
          
           
             Why
             the
             Pulse
             is
             weak
             38
          
           
             Rare
             ibid.
             
          
           
             And
             depress'd
             39
          
           
             How
             a
             want
             of
             Appetite
             40
          
           
             And
             Costiveness
             41
          
           
             How
             the
             sleepiness
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             warmth
             begins
             44
          
           
             The
             Pulse
             becomes
             great
             and
             strong
             ibid.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             restless
             45
          
           
             And
             very
             dry
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             roughness
             of
             the
             tongue
             46
          
           
             And
             its
             Blackness
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Why
             they
             are
             hard
             of
             Breathing
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             their
             breath
             is
             like
             fire
             47
          
           
             Why
             they
             are
             light
             headed
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Fevers
             end
             in
             death
             48.
             
          
           
             Or
             by
             Sweating
             ,
             a
             Looseness
             ,
             
               &c.
               49
            
          
           
             The
             former
             supposition
             is
             not
             a
             meer
             Hypothesis
             ibid.
             
          
           
             This
             interrupted
             perspiration
             makes
             Diarrheas
             
               51
               ▪
            
          
           
             And
             Agues
             53
          
           
             
             An
             enumeration
             of
             their
             symptoms
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             symptoms
             accounted
             for
             ,
             and
             first
             the
             Coldness
             after
             dinner
             55
          
           
             The
             Paleness
             of
             their
             Lips
             56
          
           
             Their
             Trembling
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Their
             weak
             Pulse
             57
          
           
             Why
             they
             are
             insensible
             ,
             while
             their
             external
             senses
             are
             right
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             their
             Bodies
             like
             a
             Corpse
             59
          
           
             And
             a
             great
             drought
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Yet
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Death
             comes
             Warmth
             and
             Heat
             60
          
           
             Which
             ends
             in
             sweating
             61
          
           
             Their
             Pulse
             stronger
             and
             more
             frequent
             ib.
             
          
           
             And
             a
             beating
             in
             their
             Head
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             drought
             62
          
           
             The
             Pulse
             natural
             for
             some
             time
             63
          
           
             Why
             it
             recurs
             every
             day
             ,
             every
             third
             ,
             or
             fourth
             65
          
           
             How
             it
             ends
             sometimes
             in
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             return
             70
          
           
             The
             Seamens
             life
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             their
             temperance
             ,
             
               &c.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             A
             hint
             at
             the
             diseases
             got
             nearer
             or
             under
             the
             line
             73
          
           
             Why
             I
             have
             neglected
             the
             common
             stories
             of
             Poyson
             ,
             
               &c.
               74
            
          
           
             Why
             Poyson
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             Chymical
             Principles
             77
          
           
             Why
             Acid
             and
             Alkali
             82
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             the
             Second
             Part.
             
          
           
             THE
             Way
             of
             relating
             these
             Observations
             89
          
           
             First
             Observation
             of
             a
             Fever
             90
          
           
             General
             hints
             for
             its
             Cure
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             Practice
             is
             unsuccessful
             91
          
           
             What
             my
             thoughts
             are
             about
             these
             general
             hints
             93
          
           
             What
             of
             Blee●ding
             ,
             Sweating
             ,
             
               &c.
               94
            
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             history
             of
             a
             Patient
             of
             Dr.
             Willis's
             96
          
           
             The
             particular
             Cure
             99
          
           
             Observation
             2d
             of
             a
             Fever
             101
          
           
             Observation
             3d
             102
          
           
             A
             Remark
             104
          
           
             Observation
             4th
             105
          
           
             Observation
             5th
             106
          
           
             Observation
             6th
             108
          
           
             Observation
             7th
             110
          
           
             Observation
             8th
             of
             an
             Ague
             112
          
           
             The
             General
             Cure
             ibid.
             
          
           
             An
             Account
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             Bark
             116
          
           
             A
             necessary
             Corollary
             deduced
             from
             this
             account
             119
          
           
             
             The
             Chymists
             have
             given
             no
             account
             of
             its
             way
             of
             working
             121
          
           
             It
             s
             astringent
             power
             is
             unaccountable
             123
          
           
             Why
             the
             Bark
             has
             sometimes
             so
             pernicious
             effects
             125
          
           
             The
             particular
             Cure
             126
          
           
             Observation
             9th
             128
          
           
             Observation
             10th
             131
          
           
             An
             Examination
             of
             Helvetius's
             Bark-Clyster
             practice
             135
          
           
             Citations
             from
             his
             Book
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             answer
             141
          
           
             Observation
             11th
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             150
          
           
             Observation
             12th
             152
          
           
             A
             particular
             Remark
             153
          
           
             Observation
             13th
             of
             a
             Diarrhea
             or
             Looseness
             154
          
           
             Observation
             14th
             155
          
           
             A
             remark
             of
             a
             particular
             Medicin
             156
          
           
             Observation
             15th
             157
          
           
             Observation
             16th
             159
          
           
             Observation
             17th
             of
             a
             Decay
             161
          
           
             Observation
             18th
             of
             a
             Clap
             164
          
           
             A
             singular
             way
             of
             curing
             it
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Observation
             19th
             of
             a
             Quinsey
             168
          
           
             Two
             Remarks
             169
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           PART
           I.
           An
           account
           of
           those
           Sicknesses
           that
           are
           incident
           to
           Sea-faring
           People
           .
        
         
           
           THere
           are
           none
           who
           have
           us'd
           the
           Sea
           for
           any
           time
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Royal
           Navy
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           highly
           sensible
           how
           useful
           an
           undertaking
           of
           this
           nature
           is
           ;
           and
           how
           assisting
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Surgeons
           ,
           who
           pursue
           their
           employments
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           Meridian
           for
           which
           this
           is
           calculated
           ;
           and
           yet
           't
           was
           never
           attempted
           by
           any
           ,
           of
           what
           Nation
           soever
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           learn
           ,
           either
           by
           reading
           or
           conversation
           .
           Officers
           and
           Sailers
           must
           needs
           have
           their
           courage
           (
           which
           is
           naturally
           great
           ,
           besides
           its
           being
           supported
           by
           the
           Applauses
           and
           
           Rewards
           of
           Honour
           )
           much
           augmented
           ,
           by
           the
           security
           they
           may
           have
           in
           the
           suitable
           provision
           that
           is
           made
           for
           their
           health
           ;
           and
           the
           Surgeons
           themselves
           ,
           having
           a
           full
           view
           of
           all
           the
           maladies
           they
           are
           to
           encounter
           upon
           that
           Element
           ,
           will
           surely
           be
           better
           provided
           than
           when
           their
           expectations
           are
           more
           general
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           use
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           by
           these
           small
           hints
           ,
           is
           put
           beyond
           all
           exception
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           heartily
           wish
           I
           could
           have
           as
           good
           help
           to
           my
           practising
           in
           Medicin
           in
           our
           world
           ,
           the
           warry
           Element
           ;
           but
           since
           I
           can
           have
           none
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           ingenious
           will
           very
           easily
           pardon
           a
           Treatise
           of
           this
           kind
           ;
           and
           almost
           any
           mistakes
           ,
           I
           can
           fall
           under
           ,
           since
           the
           paths
           of
           former
           Curers
           are
           as
           little
           perceptible
           ,
           as
           the
           furrows
           made
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           angry
           Abyss
           ,
           by
           our
           lofty
           floating
           Forts
           ,
           can
           prove
           guides
           to
           the
           Seamen
           that
           steer
           the
           same
           course
           but
           next
           hour
           :
           for
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           no
           more
           ventur'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           than
           I
           should
           have
           been
           the
           first
           that
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           the
           station
           Providence
           has
           plac'd
           me
           in
           ,
           might
           seem
           to
           demand
           some
           testimony
           of
           
           my
           diligence
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           which
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           great
           as
           the
           Service
           requires
           .
           This
           I
           was
           ,
           once
           ,
           resolved
           to
           perform
           by
           the
           way
           of
           a
           Journal
           of
           those
           Sicknesses
           ,
           that
           happen
           ▪
           d
           since
           my
           concern
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           but
           thinking
           ,
           again
           ,
           that
           this
           should
           be
           more
           complete
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           consider
           in
           general
           ,
           by
           their
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           the
           Sicknesses
           they
           might
           be
           most
           subject
           to
           ,
           and
           then
           year
           after
           year
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           I
           am
           to
           continue
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           particular
           History
           of
           the
           Sicknesses
           of
           that
           year
           ,
           with
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           the
           success
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           which
           will
           be
           so
           many
           confirmations
           of
           my
           general
           Theory
           ,
           and
           evince
           how
           well
           or
           ill
           it
           is
           established
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           first
           endeavour
           ,
           to
           
           discover
           
             such
             sicknesses
             as
             may
             be
             peculiar
             to
             people
             that
             use
             our
             narrow
             Seas
             ;
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             those
             that
             may
             be
             got
             nearer
             ,
             or
             under
             ,
             the
             line
             ;
             from
             those
             that
             may
             be
             common
             upon
             the
             land
             ,
             to
             what
             we
             have
             sometimes
             at
             Sea
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             in
             the
             history
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             to
             denote
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             the
             Indications
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             Method
             of
             Cure.
             
          
        
         
           But
           that
           all
           these
           may
           be
           pursu'd
           with
           the
           greatest
           exactness
           imaginable
           ,
           
           it
           will
           be
           highly
           necessary
           ,
           first
           to
           describe
           
             the
             particular
             way
             of
             their
             living
          
           ;
           that
           from
           this
           we
           may
           see
           and
           deduce
           as
           naturally
           ,
           as
           is
           possible
           ,
           those
           infirmities
           ,
           that
           most
           especially
           follow
           thereupon
           ;
           and
           this
           we
           shall
           do
           ,
           first
           by
           considering
           
             their
             victuals
             allowed
             them
             for
             their
             daily
             sustenance
             ;
             their
             way
             of
             living
          
           ;
           and
           lastly
           
             their
             life
          
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           temperance
           or
           debauches
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           how
           useful
           ,
           yea
           necessary
           ▪
           it
           had
           been
           ,
           to
           have
           had
           some
           respect
           to
           ,
           and
           consideration
           of
           the
           temper
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           they
           live
           in
           ,
           and
           how
           satisfying
           it
           would
           have
           proved
           to
           such
           as
           are
           curious
           and
           ingenious
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           some
           Remarks
           upon
           the
           differences
           of
           that
           at
           sea
           and
           land
           :
           but
           all
           I
           can
           say
           upon
           that
           head
           being
           so
           general
           and
           precarious
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           little
           real
           use
           in
           my
           design
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           rather
           chosen
           to
           pass
           it
           by
           in
           perfect
           silence
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           offer
           that
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           so
           little
           satisfaction
           my self
           :
           yet
           ,
           this
           I
           did
           not
           leave
           quite
           unattempted
           ,
           but
           did
           carry
           a
           very
           good
           Baryscope
           on
           board
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           did
           hang
           it
           as
           conveniently
           as
           I
           could
           contrive
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           calmest
           weather
           ,
           and
           at
           anchor
           ,
           
           the
           heaving
           motion
           of
           the
           Ship
           did
           so
           much
           disturb
           my
           Mercury
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           conclude
           it
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           unpracticable
           ,
           when
           under
           sail
           with
           the
           easiest
           gale
           of
           wind
           ;
           And
           therefore
           to
           say
           no
           more
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           do
           betake
           my self
           to
           the
           considerations
           I
           have
           just
           now
           proposed
           .
        
         
           
           And
           first
           ,
           the
           victual
           ,
           allow'd
           them
           for
           their
           daily
           sustenance
           ,
           are
           Pork
           and
           Pease
           On
           Sundays
           and
           Thursdays
           ;
           on
           
             Mondays
             Oatmel
          
           (
           Burgoo
           )
           Butter
           and
           Cheese
           ;
           on
           Tuesdays
           and
           
             Saturdays
             Beef
          
           and
           Pudding
           ,
           or
           
             all
             Beef
          
           ,
           which
           they
           please
           ;
           on
           Wednesdays
           and
           
             Fridays
             But●er
          
           and
           Cheese
           ,
           or
           Oatmeal
           and
           Pease
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           these
           abundance
           of
           Bread.
           Now
           all
           these
           victuals
           are
           so
           sound
           ,
           and
           the
           meat
           so
           well
           salted
           ▪
           that
           not
           only
           there
           can
           be
           no
           better
           found
           any
           where
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           generally
           believed
           ,
           that
           the
           Sea-Pork
           ,
           especially
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           they
           have
           a
           greater
           allowance
           of
           all
           these
           in
           their
           proper
           turns
           ,
           than
           is
           sufficient
           to
           satisfy
           an
           ordinary
           Eater
           .
           So
           that
           whatever
           a
           Sailer
           may
           complain
           of
           in
           the
           
             Royal
             Navy
          
           ,
           his
           victuals
           are
           a
           great
           deal
           better
           ,
           and
           his
           allowance
           larger
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           Navy
           or
           Merchant-ships
           
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Their
           drink
           is
           as
           good
           
             Table
             beer
          
           as
           any
           Family
           in
           England
           can
           drink
           ;
           and
           the
           quantum
           is
           what
           they
           will.
           So
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Voyages
           ,
           in
           Convoys
           and
           Cruisers
           ,
           the
           Grand
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Channel
           ,
           and
           their
           Work
           ;
           their
           Diet
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           circumstances
           ,
           to
           be
           almost
           as
           well
           provided
           and
           adapted
           ,
           even
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           health
           ,
           as
           it
           can
           possibly
           be
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           
             salt
             victuals
          
           have
           been
           found
           ,
           by
           experience
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           all
           other
           to
           digest
           ;
           and
           Sanctorius
           ,
           in
           his
           book
           of
           
             Statical
             Medicin
          
           ,
           has
           declared
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           victuals
           by
           which
           we
           perspire
           least
           ;
           and
           still
           less
           by
           Pork
           than
           the
           rest
           ▪
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           laws
           of
           Perspiration
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           concluded
           to
           contain
           the
           grossest
           juices
           and
           the
           worst
           nourishment
           :
           but
           all
           this
           will
           be
           more
           plain
           and
           evident
           ,
           than
           I
           could
           here
           ,
           without
           a
           needless
           digression
           ,
           demonstrate
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           requisits
           for
           digestion
           and
           nutrition
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           laid
           down
           very
           plainly
           ,
           and
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           when
           I
           purposely
           treated
           of
           that
           subject
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           
           of
           my
           
             Aeconomy
             of
             the
             h●man
             body
          
           ,
           printed
           last
           year
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           refer
           you
           for
           a
           further
           information
           .
           Yet
           ,
           after
           all
           ,
           the
           bodies
           of
           such
           working
           people
           ,
           not
           only
           make
           the
           best
           of
           such
           solid
           food
           ;
           but
           this
           ,
           ev'n
           ,
           seems
           necessary
           for
           those
           who
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           undergo
           so
           great
           labour
           ;
           for
           tho
           the
           stomachs
           of
           sedentary
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           who
           use
           little
           exercise
           ,
           are
           not
           able
           to
           reduce
           such
           parched
           and
           solid
           food
           into
           Chyle
           ,
           in
           twelve
           or
           fifteen
           hours
           time
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           is
           done
           ,
           this
           Chyle
           is
           so
           thick
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           scarcely
           able
           to
           perform
           its
           first
           voyage
           thro
           the
           lacteal
           vessels
           ,
           but
           stops
           and
           makes
           obstructions
           in
           those
           passages
           ,
           and
           disposes
           such
           people
           to
           Dropsies
           ,
           the
           Jaundice
           ,
           and
           other
           Cachectical
           diseases
           .
           And
           even
           tho
           it
           shou'd
           escape
           these
           obstacles
           ,
           brought
           its
           full
           length
           ,
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           Heart
           in
           those
           ,
           and
           the
           force
           of
           their
           Lungs
           in
           the
           exspiration
           are
           so
           faint
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           their
           other
           Muscles
           being
           seldom
           acted
           ,
           the
           Chyle
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           carried
           along
           their
           blood-vessels
           ,
           is
           not
           sufficiently
           press'd
           ,
           or
           broken
           into
           small
           enough
           particles
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           become
           homogeneous
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           our
           
           senses
           ,
           with
           the
           blood
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           apt
           to
           produce
           all
           those
           
             inconveniencies
             ,
             grosser
             blood
          
           or
           bodies
           greater
           than
           the
           blood
           carried
           about
           in
           it
           ,
           are
           said
           to
           do
           :
           yet
           things
           being
           quite
           otherwise
           with
           our
           Sailers
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           part
           of
           their
           business
           or
           another
           ,
           scarce
           one
           muscle
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           being
           left
           unimploy'd
           ,
           their
           digestion
           and
           nutrition
           not
           only
           go
           as
           well
           on
           with
           them
           in
           this
           diet
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           delicate
           food
           with
           Ladies
           ;
           but
           this
           sort
           of
           victuals
           is
           ,
           even
           ,
           necessary
           for
           their
           toyl
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           finer
           and
           more
           easily
           digested
           ,
           would
           not
           prove
           of
           long
           enough
           continuance
           for
           their
           work
           .
        
         
           
           From
           what
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           greater
           the
           work
           and
           labour
           is
           ,
           in
           this
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           the
           digestion
           and
           nutrition
           will
           be
           the
           better
           perform'd
           ;
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           blood
           will
           be
           more
           exact
           ,
           and
           the
           health
           of
           the
           Sailers
           will
           be
           more
           firm
           ;
           and
           ,
           upon
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           less
           their
           work
           is
           ,
           the
           hardness
           of
           the
           food
           ,
           and
           its
           saltness
           ,
           will
           proportionably
           have
           their
           effects
           ,
           and
           the
           indigestion
           that
           follows
           upon
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           fiery
           heat
           that
           attends
           the
           
           other
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           more
           sensible
           and
           considerable
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           all
           this
           will
           fall
           more
           severely
           upon
           the
           Seamen
           of
           the
           Royal
           Navy
           ,
           than
           upon
           those
           in
           the
           Merchant
           Service
           ;
           because
           their
           labour
           and
           work
           is
           abundantly
           greater
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Men
           of
           War
           :
           tho
           there
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           remedy
           against
           that
           ,
           in
           their
           other
           victualling
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           hereafter
           ;
           and
           in
           effect
           ,
           none
           find
           the
           smart
           of
           this
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Boatswains
           Favourites
           ;
           for
           the
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           press'd
           Land-men
           ,
           are
           very
           fit
           Theaters
           for
           this
           Tragedy
           ,
           which
           is
           acted
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           to
           the
           life
           ;
           and
           their
           case
           is
           just
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Ape
           's
           Puppies
           in
           the
           Fable
           ;
           that
           which
           she
           hates
           comes
           to
           be
           a
           lusty
           strong
           Monkey
           ,
           while
           she
           overlays
           the
           other
           thro
           her
           fondness
           ;
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           whom
           the
           Boatswain
           turns
           out
           to
           their
           watch
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           the
           fatigue
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           are
           in
           perfect
           health
           ,
           while
           his
           Favourites
           are
           over-run
           with
           the
           Scurvy
           ;
           which
           
           appears
           first
           in
           
             red
             spots
          
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           become
           blue
           ,
           and
           then
           black
           ,
           upon
           the
           legs
           and
           other
           parts
           ,
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           weakness
           ,
           and
           besides
           attended
           with
           a
           
             redness
             ,
             itching
          
           ,
           and
           
           rottenness
           of
           the
           gums
           ,
           and
           a
           looseness
           of
           the
           teeth
           ;
           their
           pulse
           all
           this
           while
           being
           very
           unequal
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           sometimes
           weak
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           very
           great
           :
           and
           all
           these
           accompanied
           with
           a
           great
           many
           more
           severe
           symptoms
           singled
           out
           ,
           and
           describ'd
           by
           ▪
           Riverius
           ,
           and
           our
           learned
           Doctor
           Willis
           ;
           which
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           forbear
           to
           enumerate
           ,
           but
           especially
           since
           't
           is
           none
           of
           my
           design
           to
           write
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Scurvey
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           give
           such
           illustrations
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           useful
           for
           understanding
           our
           Sea
           Sicknesses
           ,
           and
           helping
           us
           in
           their
           Cure.
           
        
         
           'T
           is
           very
           evident
           from
           the
           heating
           properties
           of
           Salt
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           its
           corrosive
           bittern
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           that
           only
           ,
           which
           can
           produce
           such
           an
           extraordinary
           sense
           of
           heat
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           after
           a
           meal
           of
           such
           victuals
           ;
           and
           because
           that
           heat
           cannot
           be
           produc'd
           ,
           without
           a
           greater
           degree
           of
           velocity
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           a
           greater
           secretion
           of
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           which
           contract
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           produce
           this
           velocity
           ;
           and
           they
           cannot
           be
           separated
           without
           a
           greater
           attrition
           of
           the
           blood
           :
           therefore
           ,
           since
           this
           heat
           is
           felt
           ,
           it
           is
           this
           bittern
           of
           the
           S●lt
           that
           makes
           this
           attrition
           ▪
           and
           
           produces
           this
           heat
           :
           now
           in
           this
           production
           ,
           both
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           bittern
           ,
           that
           divide
           and
           break
           the
           particles
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           thus
           broken
           and
           divided
           ,
           possess
           a
           greater
           space
           than
           when
           they
           were
           compact
           ,
           and
           before
           there
           were
           other
           bodies
           added
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           in
           this
           greater
           possession
           of
           space
           ,
           rarefaction
           ,
           and
           artificial
           moles
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           thinner
           ,
           and
           more
           capillary
           vessels
           have
           not
           cohesion
           enough
           to
           resist
           this
           new
           bulk
           ;
           but
           the
           blood
           breaks
           over
           its
           banks
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           great
           a
           quantity
           as
           the
           force
           of
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           rarify'd
           blood
           ,
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           emissary
           ,
           and
           the
           resistance
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           into
           which
           it
           breaks
           ,
           will
           allow
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           this
           be
           superficial
           ,
           if
           any
           great
           quantity
           is
           separated
           ,
           and
           the
           blood's
           motion
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           matter
           enough
           perspired
           ,
           which
           both
           by
           its
           quantity
           and
           force
           may
           keep
           it
           fluxile
           ,
           and
           carry
           off
           some
           of
           the
           smaller
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           thus
           let
           out
           by
           its
           ow●
           common
           motion
           ;
           then
           ,
           the
           blood
           ,
           now
           fallen
           out
           ,
           will
           corrupt
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           we
           see
           it
           ,
           when
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           having
           ,
           always
           ,
           respect
           to
           the
           quantity
           separated
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           
           where
           it
           is
           lodged
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           blood
           being
           thus
           separated
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           state
           of
           quiet
           and
           corrupts
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           different
           degrees
           and
           transitions
           in
           this
           corruption
           is
           
             blue
             ,
             black
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           we
           see
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           cases
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ;
           only
           ,
           it
           is
           longer
           a
           corrupting
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           small
           quantity
           ,
           the
           fluxility
           of
           the
           perspiring
           steams
           ,
           and
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           as
           we
           might
           particularly
           demonstrate
           if
           it
           would
           not
           prove
           too
           long
           .
           And
           these
           mechaical
           intimations
           will
           take
           off
           the
           necessity
           of
           absorbing
           that
           is
           so
           much
           talkt
           of
           in
           this
           case
           .
           Besides
           ,
           this
           way
           of
           the
           blood
           's
           possessing
           greater
           space
           ,
           may
           still
           be
           augmented
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           that
           their
           victuals
           ,
           we
           have
           just
           now
           spoke
           of
           ,
           must
           needs
           breed
           very
           thick
           blood
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           but
           ra●ifying
           in
           bulk
           ,
           is
           more
           apt
           to
           stop
           ,
           and
           by
           its
           stoppage
           to
           make
           a
           greater
           pressure
           in
           its
           channels
           ,
           and
           to
           produce
           the
           abovemention'd
           effects
           .
           And
           since
           the
           extraordinary
           space
           is
           possest
           by
           this
           viscid
           and
           rarify'd
           blood
           ,
           the
           blood
           vessels
           that
           are
           so
           fill'd
           ,
           compress
           those
           parts
           that
           are
           contiguous
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           less
           power
           to
           resist
           ,
           than
           their
           sides
           have
           to
           go
           outward
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           ,
           in
           this
           stuffing
           of
           the
           Arteries
           in
           the
           
             soft
             brain
          
           ,
           their
           sides
           ,
           thus
           bending
           outwards
           ,
           will
           especially
           press
           such
           vessels
           ,
           that
           are
           touch'd
           by
           'em
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           veins
           ,
           arteries
           ,
           or
           nerves
           ;
           if
           their
           resistance
           be
           less
           than
           the
           force
           that
           thrusts
           'em
           out
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           liquors
           stagnating
           in
           all
           those
           ,
           must
           press
           the
           neighbouring
           vessels
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           transmission
           of
           their
           liquors
           ,
           in
           proportion
           to
           those
           powers
           by
           which
           they
           are
           prest
           .
           Thus
           a
           smaller
           quantity
           will
           be
           carry'd
           along
           their
           cavity
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           compression
           ,
           the
           quantity
           of
           animal
           spirits
           that
           glides
           into
           the
           cavity
           of
           the
           nerves
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           weakness
           is
           diminisht
           ,
           because
           their
           coats
           are
           deprest
           ,
           and
           their
           channels
           straitned
           ;
           so
           that
           since
           by
           their
           influx
           into
           the
           nerves
           ,
           and
           derivation
           into
           the
           muscles
           ,
           their
           contraction
           is
           perform'd
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           depends
           ;
           then
           ,
           in
           this
           small
           distribution
           of
           the
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           which
           is
           less
           than
           what
           is
           natural
           ,
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           muscles
           is
           not
           so
           powerful
           as
           naturally
           it
           ought
           
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           body
           extraordinary
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           since
           the
           
           heart
           hath
           the
           same
           properties
           ,
           and
           is
           subject
           to
           the
           same
           laws
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           muscles
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           more
           weakly
           contracted
           ,
           because
           of
           a
           lesser
           quantity
           of
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           that
           are
           deriv'd
           into
           them
           ;
           so
           must
           the
           heart
           be
           more
           faintly
           contracted
           too
           ;
           and
           since
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           the
           evidence
           of
           reason
           ,
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           blood
           depends
           upon
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           hearts
           contraction
           ;
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           heart
           being
           weaker
           ,
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           this
           confus'd
           mixture
           of
           viscid
           and
           rarify'd
           blood
           ,
           will
           have
           but
           a
           very
           weak
           motion
           ;
           which
           is
           continu'd
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           till
           its
           return
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           bating
           what
           it
           has
           communicated
           ,
           in
           its
           circulation
           ,
           to
           the
           arteries
           and
           blood
           to
           be
           propelled
           ;
           but
           since
           it
           is
           still
           losing
           part
           of
           its
           motion
           ,
           the
           further
           it
           goes
           from
           the
           heart
           ;
           the
           blood
           will
           be
           ,
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           apt
           to
           stagnate
           in
           the
           smaller
           and
           remoter
           vessels
           ;
           and
           so
           produce
           those
           
             red
             ,
             blue
          
           ,
           &c.
           spots
           ,
           we
           have
           spoken
           of
           .
           Besides
           ,
           since
           the
           Pulse
           is
           only
           occasion'd
           ,
           by
           the
           greater
           quantity
           of
           blood
           propell'd
           into
           the
           narrower
           sections
           of
           the
           arteries
           ;
           and
           this
           impulsion
           depends
           
           upon
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ;
           therefore
           because
           ,
           in
           this
           heated
           and
           rarify'd
           blood
           ,
           there
           is
           sometimes
           a
           greater
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           less
           quantity
           of
           animal
           spirits
           separated
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           heart
           depends
           on
           their
           separation
           and
           influx
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           sometimes
           greater
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           weaker
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           protrusion
           of
           the
           blood
           being
           sometimes
           perform'd
           in
           a
           shorter
           time
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           a
           longer
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           greater
           or
           smaller
           quantity
           ;
           consequently
           ,
           
           the
           Pulse
           will
           be
           quicker
           and
           
             slower
             ,
             greater
          
           and
           weaker
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           by
           experience
           .
           Because
           the
           blood
           is
           thus
           viscid
           and
           rarify'd
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           stagnate
           in
           the
           capillary
           vessels
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           remotest
           parts
           ;
           and
           while
           't
           is
           thus
           stopt
           by
           a
           greater
           power
           of
           obstruction
           ,
           than
           the
           following
           blood
           has
           power
           to
           drive
           it
           forwards
           ,
           the
           succeeding
           blood
           coming
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           propel
           the
           sticking
           blood
           ,
           nor
           to
           recoil
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Impetus
           of
           the
           blood
           that
           succeeds
           it
           ;
           it
           stagnates
           too
           ,
           and
           encreasing
           in
           quantity
           ,
           distends
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           vessels
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           stopt
           ,
           to
           their
           utmost
           extent
           .
           If
           those
           vessels
           are
           
           superficial
           and
           visible
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           the
           blood
           will
           shine
           thro
           in
           its
           ow●
           
           colour
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Gums
           are
           such
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           thus
           stuff'd
           ,
           they
           appear
           swell'd
           and
           red
           .
           And
           since
           the
           liquors
           that
           are
           thus
           slowly
           propell'd
           ,
           and
           subsist
           ,
           and
           are
           wholly
           obstructed
           in
           some
           parts
           ,
           the
           parts
           ,
           
           where
           this
           total
           obstruction
           happens
           ,
           are
           ulcerated
           and
           stink
           ;
           for
           the
           stagnating
           liquors
           are
           entirely
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           become
           too
           sharp
           and
           weighty
           for
           their
           channels
           ,
           and
           so
           break
           thro
           ,
           as
           inulcers
           .
           But
           if
           ,
           before
           this
           total
           stoppage
           and
           obstruction
           ,
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           now
           greater
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           can
           be
           carried
           thro
           those
           parts
           by
           way
           of
           perspiration
           ;
           yet
           in
           their
           passage
           they
           effect
           the
           pores
           ,
           rub
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           produce
           that
           sense
           of
           
           itching
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           provokes
           us
           to
           scratch
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           bleeding
           that
           follows
           upon
           that
           ,
           we
           frequently
           prevent
           a
           more
           sudden
           obstruction
           .
           Yet
           ,
           in
           all
           this
           misfortune
           ,
           the
           Teeth
           losing
           their
           security
           ,
           must
           needs
           become
           loose
           ,
           and
           fall
           out
           .
           'T
           is
           from
           this
           viscid
           and
           weaken'd
           state
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           that
           we
           see
           such
           swellings
           of
           the
           legs
           ,
           in
           chronical
           diseases
           ,
           especially
           
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           after
           it
           is
           somewhat
           weakned
           ,
           by
           the
           little
           exercise
           our
           bodies
           have
           in
           the
           day
           ;
           while
           it
           cannot
           climb
           up
           ,
           in
           its
           return
           to
           the
           ●eart
           ,
           the
           steep
           precipices
           of
           our
           legs
           ,
           out
           stops
           and
           begets
           that
           swelling
           we
           feel
           in
           the
           evening
           ;
           till
           by
           the
           adventitious
           warmth
           of
           the
           bed
           ,
           and
           the
           direct
           posture
           of
           our
           legs
           ,
           it
           goeth
           off
           again
           against
           morning
           .
           After
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           by
           considering
           the
           condition
           of
           our
           other
           liquors
           ,
           and
           their
           motion
           ,
           I
           could
           demonstrate
           their
           depravation
           ,
           and
           explain
           ,
           (
           tho
           at
           too
           great
           a
           length
           for
           this
           place
           )
           the
           other
           symptoms
           that
           appear
           .
           But
           seeing
           they
           may
           be
           brought
           from
           these
           fountains
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           dwelt
           upon
           ;
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           have
           said
           enough
           to
           explain
           the
           way
           ,
           how
           this
           sickness
           is
           produced
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           show
           that
           't
           is
           a
           necessary
           consequence
           of
           an
           idle
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           feeding
           on
           
             Salt
             Beef
          
           and
           Pork
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           proceed
           to
           the
           next
           proposition
           ,
           I
           laid
           down
           .
           Only
           ,
           I
           must
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           ,
           
           that
           I
           am
           not
           for
           confounding
           this
           distemper
           with
           the
           
             Melancholia
             Hypochondriaca
          
           ,
           as
           Riverius
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Authors
           do
           ;
           which
           makes
           us
           call
           
           every
           sickness
           a
           Scurvy
           or
           Scorbutical
           ;
           because
           there
           are
           some
           symptoms
           common
           to
           both
           :
           For
           if
           this
           principle
           were
           allowed
           ,
           we
           could
           have
           no
           distinct
           notions
           of
           diseases
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           all
           be
           involv'd
           in
           one
           confus'd
           and
           inextricable
           Chaos
           .
           Thus
           ,
           for
           example
           ,
           we
           frequently
           see
           vomiting
           in
           
             Fevers
             ,
             Scurvys
          
           ,
           the
           
             Iliac
             Passion
          
           ,
           the
           
             Stone
             in
             the
             Kidneys
          
           or
           Vreters
           ,
           a
           Fall
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           ;
           yet
           would
           it
           not
           be
           thought
           ridiculous
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           Fever
           is
           an
           
             Iliac
             Passion
          
           ,
           the
           Stone
           ,
           a
           Fall
           ,
           &c.
           tho
           they
           are
           both
           attended
           with
           vomiting
           .
           And
           (
           which
           is
           worse
           )
           this
           would
           prove
           very
           fatal
           in
           the
           curing
           of
           diseases
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wisht
           ,
           that
           all
           diseases
           were
           exactly
           described
           ,
           brought
           under
           certain
           Classes
           ,
           and
           confin'd
           to
           their
           respective
           Families
           and
           Tribes
           .
           I
           cannot
           upon
           this
           occasion
           omit
           ,
           what
           the
           most
           expert
           Physitian
           Dr.
           Sydenham
           says
           on
           that
           subject
           ,
           in
           the
           307
           page
           of
           his
           
             Practice
             of
             Physick
          
           ,
           printed
           at
           London
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1685
           ,
           in
           the
           5th
           Chapter
           of
           that
           Book
           ▪
           of
           the
           Rheumatism
           .
           
             Hic
             enim
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             obiter
             ,
             sed
             &
             libere
             tamen
             dicam
             ,
             quod
             licet
             nullus
             dubitemquin
             Scorbutus
             in
             his
             Plagis
             
             Borealibus
             revera
             inveniatur
             ,
             tamen
             eum
             morbum
             non
             tam
             frequentem
             ,
             quam
             vulgi
             fert
             opinio
             ,
             occurrere
             persuasum
             mihi
             habeo
             ;
             multos
             autem
             ex
             iis
             affectibus
             (
             ne
             plurimos
             dicam
             )
             quorum
             nomine
             Scorbutum
             incusamus
             ,
             vel
             morborum
             fientium
             nondum
             vero
             factorum
             ,
             quique
             nullum
             adhuc
             certum
             induerunt
             typum
             ,
             effe●tae
             esse
             ;
             vel
             etiam
             infelices
             ,
             reliquias
             morbi
             alicujus
             nondum
             penitus
             devicti
             ,
             a
             quibus
             sanguis
             ,
             caeterique
             humores
             contaminantur
             ,
             
               v.
               gr
               .
               &c.
            
             
          
           By
           the
           way
           I
           must
           observe
           ,
           that
           tho
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           Scurvy
           is
           really
           to
           be
           found
           in
           these
           Northern
           Countries
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           it
           is
           not
           so
           very
           frequent
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           commonly
           imagined
           ;
           but
           that
           many
           of
           those
           distempers
           (
           if
           not
           the
           most
           )
           we
           ascribe
           to
           the
           Scurvy
           ,
           are
           either
           the
           effects
           of
           approaching
           ills
           ,
           not
           yet
           form'd
           into
           diseases
           ,
           or
           the
           unhappy
           relicts
           of
           some
           unconquered
           sickness
           ,
           which
           still
           pollutes
           the
           blood
           and
           other
           humours
           ,
           
             v.
             gr
          
           .
           &c.
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           learned
           Dr.
           Willis
           has
           spoke
           a
           little
           more
           distinctly
           ,
           when
           he
           calls
           the
           one
           a
           cold
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           a
           hot
           Scurvy
           :
           but
           in
           this
           ,
           he
           has
           too
           much
           sacrific'd
           to
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           since
           the
           last
           only
           
           deserves
           that
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           does
           not
           ,
           really
           ,
           differ
           from
           the
           
             Melanoholia
             Hypochondriaca
             ▪
          
           Of
           all
           Men
           ,
           I
           have
           the
           least
           inclination
           to
           dispute
           about
           words
           ;
           but
           if
           things
           were
           better
           settled
           by
           proper
           definitions
           and
           names
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           fall
           into
           so
           many
           mistakes
           ;
           and
           there
           's
           nothing
           more
           common
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           people
           catching
           hold
           of
           some
           words
           ,
           that
           are
           apt
           to
           mislead
           them
           in
           their
           practice
           ;
           for
           instance
           ,
           besides
           the
           Banter
           of
           
             Openers
             ,
             Malignant
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           who
           does
           not
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           name
           of
           Scurvy
           ,
           immediately
           fly
           to
           
             Scurvy-grass
             ,
             Water-●resses
          
           ,
           and
           Horse-radishes
           ;
           but
           to
           what
           advantage
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           understood
           by
           our
           foregoing
           Theory
           ,
           and
           is
           fatally
           felt
           by
           such
           as
           are
           truly
           Scorbutical
           ;
           But
           I
           'm
           afraid
           I
           have
           wander'd
           already
           too
           far
           from
           my
           subject
           .
           And
           I
           shall
           proceed
           to
           the
           next
           thing
           to
           be
           consider'd
           in
           order
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           sufficiently
           and
           easily
           understood
           ,
           from
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           the
           preceeding
           two
           .
        
         
           
           The
           next
           thing
           I
           shall
           consider
           is
           their
           bread
           ,
           of
           which
           every
           man
           is
           allow'd
           one
           pound
           a
           day
           .
           Moderate
           eating
           of
           bread
           has
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           been
           
           esteemed
           to
           contribute
           very
           much
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           our
           health
           ,
           tho
           none
           have
           approv'd
           of
           
             quantities
             .
             Omnis
             Repletio
             mala
             ,
             panis
             pessima
          
           ;
           a
           surfeit
           of
           any
           thing
           is
           bad
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           bread
           is
           the
           worst
           :
           its
           substance
           is
           tough
           and
           tenacious
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           broken
           and
           divided
           by
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           if
           eaten
           at
           any
           time
           in
           a
           greater
           quantity
           ,
           than
           is
           sufficient
           to
           give
           a
           body
           to
           the
           Chyle
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           apt
           to
           make
           way
           for
           obstructions
           ,
           and
           to
           breed
           very
           thick
           and
           gross
           humours
           .
           But
           an
           entire
           abstinence
           from
           bread
           deprives
           the
           Chyle
           of
           that
           due
           and
           necessary
           body
           ,
           that
           is
           requisite
           to
           make
           its
           passage
           slow
           enough
           thro
           the
           Guts
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           the
           better
           thrust
           into
           the
           indiscernible
           doors
           of
           the
           
             lacteal
             vessels
          
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           famine
           and
           scarcity
           of
           bread
           ,
           the
           body
           is
           depriv'd
           of
           those
           juices
           that
           are
           made
           of
           our
           victuals
           ,
           besides
           gripings
           ,
           most
           troublesome
           loosenesses
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           sicknesses
           as
           attend
           them
           .
           Having
           spoken
           thus
           much
           of
           bread
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           I
           shall
           neither
           pretend
           to
           determin
           the
           sufficient
           quantities
           of
           bread
           that
           are
           to
           be
           eaten
           ,
           nor
           enquire
           ,
           whether
           the
           crumb
           
           of
           crust
           of
           bread
           are
           the
           most
           wholsome
           .
           For
           these
           questions
           are
           not
           proper
           for
           this
           place
           ;
           since
           all
           that
           concerns
           us
           ,
           is
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           effects
           our
           Sea-bisket
           may
           have
           upon
           their
           bodies
           ,
           who
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           it
           a
           part
           of
           their
           daily
           food
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           a
           pound
           of
           bread
           so
           dry
           and
           solid
           as
           that
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           the
           fitter
           for
           keeping
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           consistence
           of
           
             common
             bread
          
           ,
           would
           at
           least
           be
           thrice
           as
           big
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           while
           in
           Bisket
           ;
           which
           ,
           I
           'm
           apt
           to
           believe
           ,
           is
           a
           little
           too
           much
           for
           men
           generally
           to
           eat
           .
           Besides
           ,
           after
           it
           is
           ground
           by
           the
           teeth
           ,
           and
           sent
           into
           the
           stomach
           ,
           't
           is
           extremely
           hard
           to
           be
           digested
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           very
           fine
           ;
           and
           if
           fine
           ,
           it
           so
           imbibes
           the
           small
           quantity
           of
           Chyle
           ,
           that
           is
           made
           of
           the
           other
           victuals
           ,
           that
           the
           mass
           of
           blood
           receives
           a
           very
           small
           quantity
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           mash
           which
           passeth
           the
           guts
           ,
           where
           the
           lacteal
           vessels
           are
           inserted
           ,
           is
           so
           hardned
           and
           compact
           ,
           that
           people
           upon
           that
           diet
           but
           seldom
           trouble
           the
           Stool
           ;
           which
           every
           one
           knows
           to
           be
           of
           very
           ill
           consequence
           ,
           and
           especially
           at
           Sea.
           From
           what
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           only
           evident
           ,
           that
           
           the
           abovementioned
           victuals
           ,
           are
           not
           fine
           enough
           to
           produce
           those
           subtile
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           that
           make
           people
           so
           easily
           advert
           to
           ,
           and
           apprehend
           at
           sight
           ,
           whatever
           is
           proposed
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           not
           fit
           to
           make
           Wits
           :
           but
           by
           the
           grossness
           of
           their
           humours
           ,
           the
           Seamen
           are
           dispos'd
           to
           most
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           in
           the
           least
           overcome
           with
           idleness
           and
           laziness
           :
           tho
           ,
           otherwise
           ,
           all
           the
           inconveniencies
           that
           happen
           ,
           are
           excessive
           costiveness
           ,
           that
           troublesom
           attendant
           of
           our
           sicknesses
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           too
           much
           eating
           of
           such
           bread
           ,
           not
           only
           thickens
           the
           humours
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           so
           disposes
           our
           men
           to
           other
           sicknesses
           ;
           but
           immediately
           produces
           that
           dangerous
           costiveness
           ,
           which
           is
           apt
           to
           produce
           so
           many
           other
           Maladies
           ,
           and
           always
           obstructs
           the
           cure
           of
           Fevers
           .
           For
           when
           our
           Intestins
           are
           stuff'd
           with
           a
           great
           many
           days
           victuals
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           distended
           ,
           and
           the
           blood
           vessels
           in
           them
           so
           prest
           or
           straitned
           ,
           that
           the
           circulation
           through
           them
           is
           very
           much
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           the
           blood
           that
           us'd
           to
           flow
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           even
           that
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           is
           
           forced
           from
           its
           channels
           ,
           and
           equally
           filling
           the
           channels
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           that
           have
           less
           resistance
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           press
           the
           Origin
           of
           the
           Nerves
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           blood
           vessels
           of
           the
           eyes
           ;
           and
           so
           produce
           that
           Stupor
           and
           Thickness
           of
           Sight
           ,
           people
           frequently
           feel
           in
           that
           case
           .
           Besides
           the
           Chyle
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           much
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           being
           convey'd
           in
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           for
           recruiting
           the
           mass
           of
           blood
           ,
           by
           the
           pressure
           of
           the
           lacteal
           vessels
           ,
           which
           are
           interwoven
           with
           the
           guts
           :
           for
           the
           Chyle
           is
           forced
           along
           the
           whole
           length
           of
           the
           guts
           ,
           with
           the
           grosser
           mash
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           the
           body
           is
           not
           only
           depriv'd
           of
           its
           necessary
           nourishment
           ,
           but
           there
           's
           an
           eminent
           hazard
           of
           obstructions
           in
           the
           lacteal
           vessels
           ,
           which
           very
           often
           produces
           those
           dangerous
           Ascites's
           that
           are
           so
           seldom
           cur'd
           .
        
         
           
           Touching
           their
           
             Oatmeal
             victuals
          
           (
           or
           Burgoo
           )
           which
           of
           it self
           is
           very
           fit
           to
           correct
           that
           thickness
           of
           the
           humours
           and
           costiveness
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           unavoidable
           consequences
           of
           the
           abovemention'd
           diet
           join'd
           with
           the
           least
           idleness
           :
           for
           Oats
           being
           of
           a
           thin
           substance
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           grains
           we
           use
           
           for
           victuals
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           which
           the
           greatest
           quantity
           of
           oyl
           may
           be
           drawn
           ,
           they
           not
           only
           preserve
           that
           motion
           ,
           that
           's
           requisite
           to
           make
           a
           due
           perspiration
           ,
           by
           adding
           spirits
           to
           the
           blood
           ,
           but
           preserve
           it
           in
           a
           convenient
           degree
           of
           fluxility
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           cleansing
           power
           and
           vertue
           to
           keep
           the
           belly
           open
           ,
           this
           Burgoo
           victualling
           is
           highly
           necessary
           for
           our
           seafaring
           people
           .
           Yet
           ,
           't
           is
           the
           least
           lik'd
           of
           all
           their
           victuals
           because
           of
           the
           small
           quantity
           of
           Butter
           ,
           they
           pretend
           is
           allowed
           them
           to
           sawce
           i●
           :
           and
           therefore
           perhaps
           't
           were
           worthy
           the
           consideration
           of
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           belongs
           to
           order
           this
           supply
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           every
           way
           so
           careful
           of
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           an
           addition
           in
           their
           Butter
           might
           be
           allow'd
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           that
           if
           that
           part
           of
           the
           victualling
           were
           made
           more
           grateful
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Sailers
           ,
           't
           would
           infinitely
           contribute
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           their
           health
           .
           What
           I
           have
           said
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           applicable
           to
           their
           Pease
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           own
           nature
           are
           
           more
           temperate
           than
           Oatmeal
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           esteem'd
           by
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           the
           learned
           Galen
           ,
           I
           
             De
             Aliment
             .
             Facultat
          
           .
           
           Cap.
           21.
           
           A
           sort
           of
           medium
           between
           things
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           nourishment
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           shall
           proceed
           to
           the
           next
           consideration
           I
           proposed
           ,
           which
           was
           concerning
           their
           Lodging
           .
        
         
           
           This
           is
           as
           convenient
           ,
           warm
           and
           easy
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           for
           such
           a
           number
           of
           men
           ;
           yet
           what
           by
           the
           pilfering
           of
           Hammocks
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           their
           lying
           on
           Deck
           ▪
           or
           betwixt
           Decks
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           pretty
           warm
           after
           a
           Can
           of
           Flip
           ;
           and
           the
           prest
           Mens
           real
           want
           of
           Cloaths
           ,
           they
           sensibly
           contract
           a
           cold
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           most
           of
           their
           miseries
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           necessary
           ,
           I
           should
           demonstrate
           here
           ,
           the
           way
           how
           that
           is
           catcht
           ;
           since
           't
           is
           evidently
           so
           by
           that
           heaviness
           they
           complain
           of
           ,
           pain
           of
           their
           
             breast
             ,
             soreness
          
           in
           their
           bones
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           symptoms
           ,
           Physicians
           have
           determined
           to
           be
           the
           constant
           attendants
           of
           a
           Cold.
           But
           since
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           afterwards
           to
           treat
           more
           particularly
           of
           this
           subject
           ,
           I
           shall
           at
           present
           content
           my self
           with
           putting
           you
           in
           mind
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           already
           demonstrated
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           and
           have
           put
           it
           beyond
           exception
           ,
           in
           the
           
           judgment
           of
           very
           many
           ,
           that
           
             there
             is
             no
             power
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
          
           different
           from
           its
           weight
           or
           gravity
           ,
           able
           to
           produce
           those
           symptoms
           ,
           that
           are
           said
           to
           follow
           upon
           obstruction
           ,
           or
           shutting
           up
           of
           the
           pores
           ,
           when
           we
           
             catch
             cold
          
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           disturb
           and
           interrupt
           perspiration
           ,
           and
           breed
           so
           many
           fatal
           distempers
           ,
           which
           't
           would
           be
           needless
           to
           insist
           upon
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           since
           the
           thing
           is
           generally
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           yet
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           observing
           ,
           that
           an
           untimely
           use
           of
           
             Sweating
             Medicines
          
           in
           some
           ,
           and
           thickning
           Lozenges
           in
           others
           ,
           is
           more
           frequently
           the
           productive
           cause
           of
           Fevers
           ,
           Phthisicks
           ,
           &c.
           and
           of
           more
           fatal
           consequence
           than
           a
           Cold
           could
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           left
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           blood
           and
           abstinence
           ,
           without
           employing
           any
           other
           Auxiliaries
           ;
           but
           more
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           this
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           collected
           from
           what
           follows
           in
           this
           Discourse
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           then
           ,
           since
           so
           far
           is
           already
           clear
           ;
           and
           because
           too
           ,
           the
           force
           of
           the
           perspiration
           is
           only
           kept
           up
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           impetus
           and
           degree
           of
           the
           velocity
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           only
           interrupted
           by
           the
           falling
           or
           diminution
           of
           this
           ,
           't
           would
           be
           an
           easy
           task
           to
           give
           a
           more
           
           genuine
           and
           conceivable
           account
           of
           catching
           cold
           ,
           than
           is
           generally
           assign'd
           to
           be
           done
           by
           (
           I
           don't
           know
           what
           )
           nitrosity
           or
           nitrous
           power
           in
           the
           Air
           ;
           which
           ,
           upon
           various
           occasions
           ,
           Authors
           make
           use
           of
           for
           making
           the
           blood
           fluxile
           and
           tenacious
           ,
           two
           very
           different
           effects
           ;
           tho
           't
           is
           fit
           for
           neither
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           prov'd
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           content
           my self
           at
           present
           with
           enumerating
           those
           symptoms
           ,
           that
           constitute
           the
           essence
           of
           a
           cold
           ,
           and
           then
           proceed
           to
           consider
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           ,
           by
           the
           different
           symptoms
           that
           naturally
           attend
           it
           .
        
         
           Since
           then
           ,
           I
           find
           't
           is
           agreed
           on
           by
           all
           Physicians
           ,
           that
           perspiration
           in
           a
           catch'd
           cold
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           free
           as
           in
           a
           natural
           state
           ,
           but
           is
           interrupted
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           that
           substance
           ,
           that
           is
           usually
           sep●rated
           that
           way
           ,
           is
           detain
           d
           in
           the
           mass
           of
           blood
           !
           That
           which
           is
           so
           detain'd
           ,
           will
           proportionably
           encrease
           its
           bulk
           ,
           and
           fill
           the
           vessels
           ;
           and
           so
           becomes
           the
           source
           of
           all
           those
           symptoms
           that
           are
           observed
           to
           attend
           a
           catch'd
           Cold
           ,
           by
           a
           necessary
           consequence
           I
           shall
           afterwards
           have
           occasion
           to
           demonstrate
           :
           The
           Symptoms
           
           that
           usually
           appear
           in
           this
           case
           are
           these
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           order
           .
           First
           ,
           a
           weight
           or
           
           heaviness
           ,
           a
           pain
           in
           the
           breast
           ,
           a
           
             less
             activity
             over
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             sudden
             weakness
             ,
          
           a
           
             coldness
             in
             all
             the
             extremities
          
           except
           the
           
             Brain
             ,
             Costiveness
             ,
             such
             a
             pain
             in
             the
             bones
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             is
             beat
             ,
          
           a
           
             weak
             ,
             sunk
          
           ,
           and
           
             depressed
             Pulse
          
           ,
           sometimes
           accompanied
           with
           a
           
             great
             inclination
             to
             sleep
          
           ;
           in
           a
           day
           or
           two
           the
           Pulse
           is
           great
           and
           strong
           ,
           they
           become
           very
           
             warm
             ,
             restless
          
           ,
           and
           thirsty
           ;
           the
           tongue
           is
           
             dry
             ,
             black
          
           ,
           and
           rough
           ,
           the
           breathing
           difficult
           ,
           the
           breath
           striking
           those
           that
           stand
           near
           the
           sick
           person
           like
           Fire
           ;
           they
           are
           delirious
           ,
           cannot
           sleep
           ,
           and
           their
           sickness
           is
           terminated
           in
           Death
           ,
           by
           
             Sweating
             ,
             Hemorrhagie
             ,
             Looseness
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Having
           thus
           enumerated
           these
           symptoms
           ,
           that
           appear
           constantly
           in
           our
           Fevers
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           order
           in
           which
           I
           have
           rank'd
           them
           :
           I
           shall
           
           now
           endeavour
           to
           evince
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           attending
           an
           interruption
           of
           perspiration
           ,
           as
           I
           intimated
           before
           ;
           and
           hereafter
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           that
           fulness
           ,
           which
           gives
           rise
           to
           all
           these
           appearances
           ,
           is
           more
           especially
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           an
           interruption
           of
           perspiration
           than
           
           any
           other
           cause
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Hypothesis
           ,
           tho
           own'd
           by
           every
           one
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           than
           one
           that
           is
           merely
           such
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           an
           interruption
           of
           perspiration
           will
           encrease
           the
           Moles
           or
           bulk
           of
           the
           Fluids
           ,
           proportionably
           to
           what
           is
           left
           unexpell'd
           ,
           of
           the
           quantity
           which
           usually
           passeth
           thro
           the
           pores
           ;
           and
           because
           Sanctorius
           in
           his
           Statical
           Medicin
           ,
           has
           taught
           us
           that
           we
           perspire
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           constitutions
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           about
           forty
           ,
           fifty
           ,
           or
           sixty
           ounces
           in
           24
           hours
           ;
           therefore
           if
           but
           a
           sixth
           part
           of
           this
           be
           detain'd
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           prove
           it
           to
           be
           ;
           it
           must
           needs
           produce
           a
           very
           great
           Plethora
           in
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           in
           such
           that
           were
           in
           perfect
           health
           before
           ,
           besides
           the
           addition
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           made
           by
           our
           daily
           food
           ,
           and
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           rarifying
           liquors
           .
           The
           blood
           upon
           this
           consideration
           admitting
           of
           a
           vast
           augmentation
           ,
           distends
           the
           sides
           of
           its
           Channels
           ,
           is
           more
           unfit
           for
           motion
           ,
           and
           presseth
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           easily
           produce
           the
           sense
           we
           have
           ,
           and
           very
           often
           complain
           of
           an
           unnatural
           weight
           :
           for
           in
           this
           weight
           or
           heaviness
           
           we
           have
           the
           same
           sensation
           ,
           as
           when
           loaded
           under
           a
           great
           burden
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           parts
           are
           the
           same
           way
           affected
           ,
           as
           when
           a
           weight
           presses
           our
           body
           ;
           but
           by
           this
           weight
           ,
           the
           Membranes
           ,
           Nerves
           and
           Muscles
           are
           so
           prest
           ,
           and
           the
           Bones
           so
           forc'd
           into
           their
           Joinings
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           subsist
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           the
           violent
           Nisus
           of
           the
           Muscles
           ;
           neither
           could
           those
           Muscles
           be
           contracted
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           more
           abundant
           influx
           of
           the
           animal
           spirits
           overcoming
           this
           pressure
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           be
           propell'd
           thro
           the
           compressed
           Nerves
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           pusht
           on
           by
           a
           greater
           force
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           greater
           force
           is
           known
           that
           by
           which
           is
           meant
           to
           press
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           thus
           filling
           its
           vessels
           ,
           may
           easily
           produce
           that
           sense
           of
           Weight
           ,
           as
           
           was
           said
           .
           The
           blood
           ,
           while
           in
           this
           fulness
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           bulk
           and
           the
           viscidity
           it
           contracts
           ,
           by
           this
           stagnating
           fulness
           ,
           both
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           diminution
           of
           its
           motion
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           capable
           to
           separate
           its
           subtile
           parts
           or
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           so
           well
           divided
           or
           broken
           into
           such
           small
           particles
           .
           Now
           
           since
           the
           abundance
           and
           separation
           of
           the
           spirits
           in
           the
           brain
           ,
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           muscles
           ,
           upon
           the
           contraction
           of
           which
           the
           strength
           and
           activity
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           depends
           ;
           't
           is
           plain
           that
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           where
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           blood
           is
           so
           languid
           ,
           and
           the
           secretion
           of
           the
           animal
           spirits
           so
           small
           ;
           there
           will
           be
           a
           
           laziness
           and
           a
           
             diminution
             of
             activity
             over
             all
             the
             body
             .
          
           And
           because
           this
           artificial
           Plethora
           ,
           that
           lessens
           the
           activity
           is
           very
           sudden
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           in
           two
           or
           three
           days
           ,
           this
           
             less
             activity
          
           will
           be
           sudden
           
           too
           ,
           or
           a
           
             sudden
             weakness
          
           will
           happen
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           be
           shown
           .
           When
           the
           blood
           is
           thus
           stopt
           ,
           and
           become
           very
           viscid
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           that
           the
           body
           must
           proportionably
           want
           of
           its
           warmth
           ;
           since
           that
           is
           only
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           greater
           liberty
           the
           small
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           that
           make
           the
           heat
           ,
           have
           ,
           to
           disperse
           themselves
           over
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           this
           liberty
           is
           procur'd
           by
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           in
           their
           motion
           ,
           justling
           and
           breaking
           each
           other
           into
           smaller
           parts
           .
           But
           the
           blood
           being
           viscid
           or
           tough
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easily
           ,
           in
           its
           nature
           ,
           broken
           and
           dissolved
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           warmth
           is
           still
           more
           
           violently
           lock'd
           up
           and
           confin'd
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           while
           the
           blood
           is
           so
           viscid
           ,
           its
           motion
           is
           ev'n
           slower
           than
           naturally
           it
           should
           be
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           heat
           is
           lessen'd
           ,
           and
           the
           blood
           not
           so
           well
           divided
           ,
           because
           the
           breaking
           of
           it
           into
           smaller
           parts
           depends
           upon
           its
           motion
           .
           So
           that
           according
           as
           the
           motion
           is
           diminished
           ,
           and
           the
           force
           of
           the
           viscidity
           greater
           ,
           the
           coldness
           is
           proportionably
           greater
           
             over
             the
             whole
          
           
           body
           :
           and
           because
           the
           blood
           hath
           its
           motion
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           whole
           journey
           round
           the
           body
           ,
           is
           still
           losing
           part
           of
           that
           motion
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           reasons
           assign'd
           before
           )
           more
           or
           less
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           wideness
           of
           the
           vessels
           thro
           which
           it
           is
           propell'd
           ,
           and
           their
           distance
           from
           the
           heart
           ;
           therefore
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           that
           Coldness
           will
           not
           be
           so
           sensible
           in
           the
           parts
           that
           are
           nearer
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           about
           the
           heart
           it self
           and
           the
           Thorax
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           parts
           that
           are
           more
           remote
           or
           the
           extremities
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           reasons
           we
           have
           just
           nam'd
           ,
           this
           Coldness
           is
           first
           felt
           in
           the
           parts
           that
           are
           furthest
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           muscles
           in
           the
           extremities
           is
           not
           so
           strong
           ;
           and
           
           therefore
           they
           do
           not
           so
           powerfully
           press
           the
           blood
           that
           glides
           thro
           those
           veins
           and
           arteries
           ,
           that
           go
           to
           the
           composing
           of
           these
           muscles
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           other
           muscles
           ,
           whose
           contraction
           is
           perform'd
           with
           greater
           force
           and
           energy
           ;
           And
           consequently
           the
           blood
           too
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           apt
           to
           stagnate
           in
           those
           remote
           parts
           than
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           
           so
           that
           this
           coldness
           will
           be
           more
           sensible
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           was
           asserted
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           vessels
           in
           those
           remote
           parts
           ,
           growing
           always
           smaller
           and
           smaller
           ,
           the
           further
           they
           go
           ;
           this
           thick
           blood
           will
           be
           propell'd
           with
           the
           greater
           difficulty
           thro
           these
           vessels
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           were
           wider
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Glewiness
           of
           this
           ●ough
           and
           thick
           blood
           ,
           't
           is
           more
           apt
           to
           stick
           to
           the
           coats
           of
           the
           vessels
           ;
           and
           so
           more
           ready
           to
           subsist
           and
           to
           produce
           the
           abovemention'd
           coldness
           ;
           but
           tho
           this
           coldness
           is
           more
           apt
           to
           begin
           in
           the
           extremities
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           other
           parts
           ,
           and
           tho
           there
           are
           a
           great
           many
           small
           arteries
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           ;
           yet
           this
           coldness
           will
           not
           be
           felt
           in
           it
           so
           soon
           as
           in
           them
           ,
           because
           the
           arteries
           are
           but
           short
           ,
           and
           soon
           discharge
           themselves
           
           into
           the
           wide
           Sinus's
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           tho
           the
           blood
           is
           very
           apt
           to
           stagnate
           ,
           and
           produce
           that
           coldness
           in
           the
           extremities
           ;
           yet
           that
           happens
           not
           so
           soon
           in
           the
           Brain
           .
           Now
           ,
           the
           real
           
           continuation
           of
           this
           coldness
           over
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           may
           be
           very
           well
           conceived
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           that
           while
           the
           blood
           is
           thus
           stopt
           in
           the
           capillary
           arteries
           ,
           we
           can
           assign
           no
           time
           in
           the
           whole
           circulation
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           lesser
           quantity
           of
           blood
           flows
           not
           from
           the
           arteries
           into
           the
           veins
           ,
           than
           would
           have
           flown
           in
           a
           natural
           state
           ;
           and
           therefore
           a
           lesser
           quantity
           of
           blood
           flowing
           more
           slowly
           ,
           in
           the
           ordinary
           time
           of
           the
           circulation
           than
           is
           naturally
           usual
           ,
           there
           will
           a
           lesser
           than
           a
           natural
           quantity
           come
           into
           the
           heart
           in
           every
           contraction
           ;
           and
           this
           small
           quantity
           will
           not
           fill
           the
           arteries
           in
           that
           proportion
           ,
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           force
           it
           forward
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           break
           and
           divide
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           display
           its
           heat
           .
           Besides
           the
           blood
           being
           in
           this
           tough
           and
           viscid
           condition
           ,
           there
           will
           ev'n
           be
           fewer
           of
           its
           fine
           and
           subtile
           parts
           separated
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           of
           into
           the
           muscles
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           ▪
           and
           the
           heart
           in
           course
           will
           have
           a
           
           fainter
           contraction
           ,
           and
           a
           weaker
           power
           to
           propel
           the
           blood
           ,
           which
           consequently
           will
           not
           be
           so
           well
           divlded
           ,
           nor
           the
           heat
           so
           well
           diffus'd
           .
           Now
           supposing
           that
           this
           Lentor
           or
           Toughness
           could
           consist
           with
           the
           natural
           motion
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           viscidity
           could
           not
           be
           broken
           or
           dissolv'd
           by
           the
           natural
           motion
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           expected
           it
           ever
           should
           by
           a
           degree
           of
           motion
           ,
           much
           below
           that
           which
           is
           natural
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           sense
           of
           cold
           must
           be
           felt
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           whole
           body
           .
           Pain
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           solution
           or
           disjoyning
           of
           
             continuous
             parts
          
           ,
           and
           while
           the
           blood
           stagnates
           ,
           and
           its
           quantity
           is
           constantly
           augmented
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           distend
           the
           sides
           of
           its
           channels
           ,
           where
           it
           stops
           ,
           and
           ▪
           stretch
           the
           arteries
           beyond
           their
           ordinary
           pitch
           .
           And
           therefore
           those
           vessels
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           a
           natural
           or
           an
           adventitious
           resistance
           to
           oppose
           this
           forcing
           outward
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           will
           have
           their
           parts
           disunited
           ,
           
           
             i.
             e.
          
           this
           sense
           of
           pain
           will
           be
           produc'd
           in
           them
           .
           Now
           ,
           the
           bones
           in
           themselves
           are
           not
           affected
           with
           pain
           ,
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           such
           sensation
           produc'd
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           membrane
           ,
           
           that
           surrounds
           and
           invests
           them
           ▪
           called
           the
           Periostium
           :
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           because
           this
           may
           be
           affected
           with
           any
           sort
           of
           pain
           ,
           the
           bones
           are
           said
           to
           be
           thus
           affected
           ;
           and
           in
           beating
           there
           are
           great
           contusions
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           vessels
           have
           their
           sides
           so
           prest
           ,
           by
           the
           weight
           and
           motion
           of
           the
           instrument
           ,
           by
           which
           these
           contusions
           are
           made
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           either
           circulates
           very
           slowly
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           in
           those
           sections
           of
           the
           vessels
           so
           comprest
           .
           And
           the
           Periostium
           is
           either
           so
           prest
           by
           the
           contus'd
           muscles
           ,
           that
           this
           feeling
           is
           produced
           in
           it
           ;
           or
           ,
           having
           its
           vessels
           a
           little
           comprest
           ,
           the
           subsisting
           liquors
           in
           the
           comprest
           part
           do
           stop
           the
           succeeding
           liquors
           in
           the
           same
           channel
           ,
           that
           they
           actually
           protrude
           the
           sides
           of
           their
           vessels
           ,
           and
           make
           this
           sensation
           of
           pain
           :
           And
           since
           the
           blood
           in
           this
           accidental
           fulness
           and
           viscidity
           may
           affect
           the
           vessels
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           natural
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           
             pain
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             is
             beaten
             ,
          
           may
           be
           produc'd
           in
           this
           state
           of
           the
           mass
           
           of
           the
           blood
           .
           The
           blood
           in
           this
           state
           of
           viscidity
           ,
           is
           less
           capable
           of
           separating
           its
           fine
           and
           subtile
           parts
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           said
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           a
           less
           
           quantity
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           whole
           muscles
           will
           be
           so
           much
           the
           weaker
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           since
           the
           heart
           gives
           the
           greatest
           force
           to
           the
           blood's
           motion
           ,
           and
           its
           contraction
           being
           weaker
           ,
           the
           blood
           will
           be
           squeezed
           out
           of
           the
           left
           ventricle
           into
           the
           Aorta
           ,
           and
           thro
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           the
           Arteries
           ,
           with
           less
           velocity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           distend
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Arteries
           ,
           with
           that
           force
           that
           is
           usual
           ,
           but
           affects
           our
           touch
           more
           
           weakly
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Pulse
           is
           weak
           in
           this
           state
           of
           the
           blood
           :
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           those
           spirits
           being
           produced
           in
           a
           less
           quantity
           ,
           and
           longer
           in
           falling
           into
           the
           muscles
           ,
           and
           their
           contraction
           not
           being
           so
           frequent
           :
           Now
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           arteries
           being
           synchronical
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           filling
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           being
           perform'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           since
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           Heart
           is
           not
           so
           frequent
           ,
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Arteries
           are
           not
           so
           frequently
           forced
           outward
           ,
           and
           seldomer
           affect
           our
           touch
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           pulse
           will
           be
           that
           
           which
           we
           call
           a
           
             Rare
             Pulse
          
           .
           The
           blood
           too
           ,
           in
           this
           its
           thick
           and
           viscid
           state
           ,
           is
           less
           attrited
           and
           less
           fluxil
           ,
           as
           has
           
           been
           said
           ;
           but
           its
           parts
           being
           thus
           penn'd
           up
           and
           compact
           ,
           cannot
           possess
           that
           space
           it
           did
           ,
           when
           its
           parts
           roll'd
           more
           freely
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           were
           kept
           at
           a
           greater
           distance
           ,
           by
           the
           impulse
           of
           its
           subtile
           parts
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           has
           not
           force
           enough
           ,
           to
           sustain
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           sides
           of
           its
           Channels
           ,
           and
           they
           falling
           closer
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           diminish
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           bigness
           ,
           sensibly
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           our
           sight
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           being
           thus
           contracted
           ,
           shrunk
           ,
           and
           as
           't
           were
           withdrawn
           from
           our
           touch
           ;
           and
           the
           pulse
           being
           thus
           removed
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             depressed
             ,
             sunk
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           While
           the
           
           blood
           is
           so
           viscid
           ,
           and
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           muscles
           so
           weak
           ,
           so
           few
           animal
           spirits
           separated
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           secretions
           almost
           stopt
           ;
           the
           musculous
           Coat
           of
           the
           Stomach
           will
           lose
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           its
           force
           ,
           and
           the
           liquor
           of
           the
           Stomach
           will
           be
           separated
           in
           a
           less
           quantity
           ;
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           Ventricle
           is
           not
           only
           weaker
           ,
           but
           our
           victuals
           that
           are
           lodged
           there
           ,
           are
           not
           dissolv'd
           ,
           attrited
           and
           turned
           to
           Chyle
           ;
           but
           putrifie
           and
           remain
           undigested
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Stomach
           being
           constantly
           full
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           
           
           sence
           of
           hunger
           ,
           as
           our
           experience
           tells
           us
           .
           The
           same
           Unactivity
           and
           want
           of
           contraction
           ,
           we
           find
           in
           the
           muscles
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           are
           felt
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           reasons
           ,
           in
           the
           muscles
           of
           the
           intestines
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           vermicular
           contraction
           being
           much
           abated
           ;
           whatever
           is
           contained
           in
           their
           cavity
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           sufficiently
           comprest
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           protruded
           thro
           the
           whole
           process
           of
           the
           guts
           ;
           besides
           their
           incapacity
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           excrements
           ,
           that
           are
           contained
           in
           them
           ;
           for
           these
           excrements
           being
           in
           a
           very
           small
           quantity
           ,
           both
           because
           of
           the
           small
           supply
           that
           is
           sent
           from
           the
           stomach
           ,
           and
           yet
           smaller
           from
           the
           blood
           ,
           by
           the
           known
           passages
           ;
           they
           want
           of
           that
           weight
           ,
           that
           is
           necessary
           to
           overcome
           the
           constriction
           of
           the
           muscles
           of
           the
           Anus
           ;
           and
           little
           or
           no
           secretion
           being
           made
           into
           the
           guts
           from
           the
           blood
           ,
           there
           's
           somewhat
           wanting
           of
           that
           due
           fluxility
           for
           their
           easier
           propulsion
           thro
           the
           intestines
           ,
           besides
           what
           excrements
           so
           fluxil
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           do
           by
           way
           of
           Stimulus
           ;
           so
           that
           upon
           all
           these
           accounts
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           help
           of
           our
           Bisket
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           a
           vast
           
           disposition
           to
           costiveness
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           
           at
           any
           time
           the
           blood
           is
           so
           viscid
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           even
           interrupted
           ,
           or
           has
           a
           great
           deal
           slower
           motion
           in
           the
           brain
           than
           is
           usual
           ,
           and
           keeps
           the
           coats
           of
           the
           arteries
           bent
           outward
           ;
           then
           ,
           both
           because
           of
           the
           small
           secretion
           of
           spirits
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           arteries
           compressing
           the
           origin
           of
           the
           nerves
           ,
           there
           cannot
           be
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           spirits
           derived
           thro
           these
           nerves
           ;
           and
           consequently
           is
           produced
           that
           Stupor
           or
           
           Sleepiness
           we
           sometimes
           observe
           .
           Now
           since
           the
           warm
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           are
           confin'd
           and
           penn'd
           up
           in
           its
           viscid
           parts
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           be
           so
           prest
           ,
           that
           the
           force
           of
           this
           pression
           (
           together
           with
           the
           natural
           force
           ,
           that
           the
           small
           ,
           hot
           ,
           and
           fiery
           particles
           have
           to
           extricate
           themselves
           )
           be
           greater
           than
           the
           power
           that
           confines
           them
           ;
           these
           hot
           particles
           will
           at
           last
           break
           out
           ,
           and
           running
           along
           by
           the
           sensible
           parts
           ,
           excite
           the
           sense
           of
           heat
           ;
           and
           seeing
           this
           viscid
           blood
           stagnates
           and
           stops
           in
           the
           small
           arteries
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           stuff'd
           up
           with
           that
           constant
           supply
           ,
           that
           is
           made
           in
           the
           parts
           where
           it
           thus
           stagnates
           ,
           that
           this
           compression
           will
           be
           very
           considerable
           ,
           by
           the
           blood
           that
           
           is
           constantly
           added
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           power
           of
           contraction
           in
           the
           arteries
           ,
           that
           hinder
           this
           stuffing
           and
           bending
           outwards
           of
           their
           sides
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           compression
           being
           continually
           augmented
           ,
           at
           length
           its
           power
           will
           become
           greater
           than
           the
           power
           of
           cohesion
           betwixt
           the
           viscid
           and
           small
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           heat
           will
           be
           extricated
           ,
           and
           give
           its
           sense
           to
           the
           nerves
           :
           and
           after
           that
           some
           part
           of
           it
           is
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           moves
           to
           and
           fro
           with
           all
           freedom
           ,
           it
           must
           mightily
           facilitate
           the
           setting
           at
           liberty
           of
           the
           other
           small
           parts
           from
           the
           viscid
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           by
           wedging
           themselves
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           breaking
           their
           continuity
           ;
           and
           making
           the
           viscid
           parts
           themselves
           more
           fluxil
           .
           Now
           since
           the
           hot
           and
           warm
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           are
           delivered
           from
           their
           confining
           viscid
           parts
           ;
           because
           the
           power
           of
           compression
           is
           greater
           than
           the
           power
           of
           cohesion
           ,
           which
           proceeds
           from
           that
           viscidity
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           power
           of
           compression
           is
           proportionable
           to
           the
           velocity
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           its
           velocity
           is
           greatest
           in
           these
           arteries
           that
           are
           next
           the
           heart
           ;
           the
           power
           then
           of
           compression
           in
           
           those
           arteries
           ,
           that
           are
           next
           the
           heart
           ,
           will
           be
           greater
           than
           in
           these
           that
           are
           more
           remote
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           heat
           will
           be
           felt
           in
           the
           parts
           that
           are
           more
           remote
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           the
           extremities
           ,
           a
           great
           while
           after
           't
           is
           felt
           in
           the
           parts
           that
           are
           nearer
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           been
           warm
           ;
           and
           the
           coldness
           in
           the
           remote
           limbs
           ,
           after
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           body
           has
           been
           warm
           ,
           may
           last
           even
           till
           the
           power
           of
           compression
           in
           their
           arteries
           be
           augmented
           by
           the
           continual
           afflux
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           is
           able
           to
           subdue
           ▪
           the
           force
           of
           the
           viscid
           and
           intangling
           parts
           ;
           and
           since
           these
           two
           powers
           are
           uncertain
           and
           undetermined
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           time
           assigned
           ,
           wherein
           this
           coldness
           may
           last
           in
           the
           remote
           limbs
           ,
           after
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           body
           has
           been
           hot
           ;
           only
           we
           may
           assert
           ,
           that
           the
           coldness
           will
           last
           the
           longer
           in
           the
           extremities
           ,
           the
           more
           viscid
           the
           blood
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           firmly
           and
           closely
           it
           envelopes
           and
           confines
           the
           heat
           .
           Thus
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           heat
           being
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           it
           is
           derived
           with
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           that
           can
           easily
           be
           dissolv'd
           and
           are
           more
           fluxile
           ,
           into
           the
           veins
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           heat
           being
           more
           free
           ,
           rarifies
           and
           warms
           the
           blood
           it
           meets
           with
           in
           the
           
           
           veins
           ,
           and
           excites
           
             a
             great
             sence
             and
             feeling
             of
             heat
             over
             all
             the
             body
             .
          
           The
           heat
           then
           proceeding
           thus
           ,
           the
           blood
           is
           more
           free
           ,
           moveable
           ,
           warm
           and
           rarified
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           arteries
           are
           fuller
           ,
           and
           distend
           their
           sides
           further
           ,
           and
           so
           seem
           to
           rise
           up
           out
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           nearer
           the
           skin
           :
           and
           the
           vessels
           being
           fuller
           ,
           the
           pulse
           will
           also
           feel
           greater
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           blood
           is
           now
           more
           than
           naturally
           warm
           ,
           more
           perfectly
           dissolv'd
           ,
           and
           carried
           in
           a
           greater
           quantity
           to
           the
           Brain
           ,
           there
           is
           also
           a
           more
           plentiful
           secretion
           of
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           which
           coming
           into
           the
           heart
           in
           a
           greater
           quantity
           and
           degree
           of
           determination
           ,
           make
           its
           contraction
           the
           stronger
           ,
           and
           consequently
           propel
           the
           blood
           thro
           the
           vessels
           with
           more
           force
           ,
           and
           distend
           more
           strongly
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           arteries
           ,
           and
           produce
           that
           sort
           of
           
           Pulse
           we
           call
           strong
           :
           so
           that
           tho
           the
           Pulse
           in
           the
           cold
           fit
           was
           not
           to
           be
           felt
           ,
           either
           because
           the
           blood
           was
           not
           propell'd
           thro
           these
           parts
           ,
           where
           we
           observe
           the
           Pulse
           ,
           or
           propell'd
           with
           lesser
           velocity
           than
           was
           necessary
           to
           affect
           our
           Touch
           :
           yet
           the
           velocity
           being
           recovered
           ,
           the
           blood
           circulates
           
           thro
           these
           parts
           again
           ,
           affects
           our
           Touch
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Pulse
           great
           and
           strong
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           said
           :
           If
           we
           consider
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           the
           extraordinary
           warmth
           of
           which
           our
           Patients
           complain
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           any
           unnatural
           contraction
           of
           the
           muscles
           to
           account
           for
           their
           Restlessness
           ,
           and
           continual
           tossing
           about
           the
           Bed
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           remember
           either
           what
           incites
           our selves
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           what
           our
           Patients
           tell
           us
           induces
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           very
           fairly
           account
           for
           that
           symptom
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           constant
           desire
           to
           remove
           into
           those
           places
           we
           had
           not
           lain
           in
           before
           ,
           for
           a
           relief
           to
           our
           scorching
           heat
           ;
           and
           so
           as
           we
           warm
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           we
           cast
           about
           and
           tumble
           into
           another
           ,
           which
           is
           truly
           that
           Restlessness
           we
           may
           observe
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           
           in
           this
           extraordinary
           heat
           there
           is
           a
           less
           secretion
           of
           spittle
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           separated
           is
           immediately
           exhal'd
           by
           this
           unnatural
           heat
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           tongue
           and
           all
           that
           neighbourhood
           being
           very
           dry
           ,
           the
           sense
           
           of
           thirst
           is
           felt
           ;
           but
           because
           of
           this
           dryness
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           contexture
           of
           the
           tongue
           ,
           which
           has
           its
           fibres
           
           running
           across
           in
           its
           composition
           ;
           
           These
           fibres
           
             rise
             ,
             stare
          
           ,
           are
           stiff
           and
           rough
           ,
           and
           appear
           to
           our
           touch
           as
           if
           we
           run
           our
           fingers
           over
           a
           grater
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           is
           depriv'd
           of
           its
           humidity
           ;
           and
           while
           the
           fibres
           and
           blood
           vessels
           stare
           thus
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           easily
           contracted
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           that
           are
           drier
           ,
           cannot
           move
           ,
           but
           stagnate
           under
           the
           surface
           of
           the
           tongue
           ,
           while
           its
           more
           fluid
           parts
           are
           press'd
           forward
           ;
           and
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           that
           are
           thus
           stopp'd
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           high
           red
           colour
           ,
           appear
           very
           easily
           
           to
           be
           black
           and
           a
           little
           inflam'd
           .
           And
           if
           this
           heat
           increases
           naturally
           or
           by
           Art
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           will
           be
           mightily
           rarify'd
           ,
           and
           flowing
           thro
           the
           lungs
           in
           this
           great
           and
           rarify'd
           quantity
           ,
           't
           will
           press
           them
           violently
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           will
           not
           be
           so
           easily
           expanded
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           
           Respiration
           will
           be
           also
           difficult
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           quantity
           of
           Air
           ,
           that
           is
           received
           into
           the
           unexpanded
           lungs
           ,
           being
           warmed
           with
           the
           hot
           blood
           which
           then
           circulates
           thro
           that
           part
           affects
           us
           so
           ,
           when
           expir'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Air
           of
           a
           Chamber
           that
           is
           agitated
           ,
           by
           the
           small
           parts
           of
           our
           fires
           ,
           that
           
           move
           among
           it
           ,
           and
           this
           affects
           us
           with
           heat
           ;
           so
           the
           breath
           of
           those
           sick
           ,
           strikes
           those
           that
           stand
           near
           like
           fire
           .
           Seeing
           he
           blood
           is
           driven
           about
           
           in
           such
           a
           hu●●y
           ▪
           the
           animal
           spirits
           separated
           i●
           so
           great
           abundance
           ,
           the
           blood
           so
           very
           fluxile
           ,
           and
           these
           spirits
           running
           thro
           a
           great
           many
           different
           Tracts
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           present
           to
           us
           so
           many
           different
           Ideas
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           we
           express
           our selves
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           different
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           sorts
           ,
           our
           thoughts
           are
           found
           very
           incoherent
           and
           unconnected
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           Rave
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           Delirious
           .
           That
           watchfulness
           
           too
           we
           daily
           observe
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           these
           live
           representations
           ,
           and
           velocity
           of
           the
           blood
           and
           spirits
           .
           And
           since
           in
           all
           the
           stages
           of
           this
           Illness
           ,
           there
           either
           may
           be
           too
           great
           a
           distension
           of
           the
           blood-vessels
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           spirits
           deriv'd
           into
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           which
           will
           entirely
           destroy
           the
           contraction
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           bring
           Death
           ;
           or
           the
           blood
           may
           be
           in
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           give
           no
           supply
           of
           such
           spirits
           ;
           and
           upon
           this
           account
           too
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           contraction
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           no
           motion
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           want
           
           of
           life
           it self
           :
           and
           in
           both
           these
           respects
           
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           how
           Death
           may
           be
           the
           fatal
           consequence
           of
           this
           sickness
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           blood
           being
           either
           very
           viscid
           in
           the
           cold
           fit
           ,
           or
           extremely
           rarify'd
           in
           the
           hot
           (
           by
           the
           patients
           own
           constitution
           ,
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           place
           where
           he
           liveth
           ,
           or
           warming
           Medicins
           )
           is
           so
           interrupted
           in
           the
           Arteries
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           being
           augmented
           by
           the
           succeeding
           blood
           ,
           it
           may
           distend
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Arteries
           ,
           and
           produce
           the
           named
           effect
           ;
           or
           if
           the
           blood
           in
           the
           cold
           fit
           is
           so
           viscid
           ,
           and
           confines
           the
           spirits
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           separated
           ,
           or
           there
           be
           a
           real
           want
           of
           spirits
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           which
           turn
           to
           the
           same
           account
           ;
           there
           can
           be
           no
           secretion
           of
           spirits
           ,
           where
           there
           are
           none
           ;
           and
           therefore
           there
           will
           none
           be
           derived
           into
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           for
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           muscles
           ,
           and
           contraction
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           By
           the
           by
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           less
           evident
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           blood
           is
           thus
           infinitely
           comminuted
           ,
           and
           still
           broken
           down
           into
           parts
           lesser
           and
           lesser
           ,
           by
           an
           indiscreet
           management
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           drinking
           of
           something
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           a
           body
           to
           the
           spirits
           ;
           the
           blood
           is
           not
           only
           
           depriv'd
           of
           that
           Serum
           ,
           that
           should
           have
           preserv'd
           its
           fluxility
           ,
           and
           been
           that
           Body
           ,
           but
           of
           its
           spirits
           too
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           needs
           produce
           the
           fore-going
           effect
           ,
           and
           make
           this
           melancholy
           tragedy
           end
           at
           last
           in
           Death
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           since
           the
           sick
           must
           continue
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           state
           of
           the
           blood
           is
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           seeing
           those
           parts
           ,
           which
           are
           thus
           broken
           in
           this
           motion
           ,
           may
           be
           carried
           off
           by
           the
           Glandules
           of
           the
           Skin
           ,
           breaking
           open
           of
           the
           pipes
           ,
           by
           the
           Intestins
           ,
           &c.
           and
           by
           these
           means
           the
           blood
           may
           be
           
           rendered
           more
           compact
           ,
           and
           equal
           in
           its
           motion
           ▪
           therefore
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           this
           Sickness
           may
           be
           judged
           by
           
             Sweating
             ,
             Hemorrhages
             ,
             Looseness
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thus
           having
           demonstrated
           the
           necessity
           of
           these
           Symptoms
           ,
           from
           the
           supposition
           of
           an
           Interruption
           of
           Perspiration
           ,
           
           I
           would
           proceed
           to
           considerations
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           not
           first
           oblig'd
           to
           vindicate
           this
           Hypothesis
           from
           one
           that
           is
           merely
           such
           ,
           as
           I
           but
           lately
           promised
           :
           If
           therefore
           any
           one
           will
           take
           one
           ,
           more
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           these
           Symptoms
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           have
           
           no
           respect
           to
           any
           hypothesis
           ,
           but
           read
           them
           backward
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           known
           and
           familiar
           rules
           of
           Nature
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           them
           necessarily
           proceeding
           from
           a
           real
           or
           factitious
           Fulness
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           same
           as
           to
           their
           effects
           ▪
           and
           since
           we
           come
           by
           this
           fulness
           in
           our
           ordinary
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           't
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           not
           that
           that
           is
           its
           cause
           :
           but
           there
           's
           no
           way
           else
           we
           can
           acquire
           it
           ,
           except
           by
           retaining
           somewhat
           for
           some
           time
           we
           usually
           lose
           ;
           and
           since
           't
           is
           not
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           last
           is
           either
           by
           the
           suppression
           of
           the
           secretions
           made
           by
           Stool
           ,
           by
           Urine
           ,
           in
           the
           Respiration
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Skin
           ,
           or
           Perspiration
           ;
           now
           ,
           we
           see
           the
           foregoing
           symptoms
           rendezvous'd
           into
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           while
           neither
           the
           Evacuations
           by
           Stool
           ,
           Urine
           ,
           or
           Respiration
           (
           the
           others
           I
           name
           not
           ,
           they
           being
           very
           inconsiderable
           )
           seem
           to
           be
           much
           altered
           from
           what
           we
           see
           them
           in
           a
           natural
           state
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           Perspiration
           only
           ,
           that
           is
           able
           to
           produce
           these
           effects
           and
           this
           Fulness
           ,
           as
           I
           justly
           supposed
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Sanctorius
           has
           taught
           us
           ,
           by
           making
           out
           the
           proportions
           of
           secretions
           in
           the
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           
           21
           ,
           59
           ,
           60th
           Aphorisms
           of
           the
           first
           sect
           of
           his
           Statical
           Medicin
           ,
           that
           secretion
           by
           Perspiration
           ,
           is
           at
           least
           double
           of
           all
           the
           other
           secretions
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           when
           that
           is
           interrupted
           ,
           it
           can
           produce
           that
           fulness
           in
           as
           short
           a
           time
           as
           all
           the
           secretions
           together
           could
           ,
           and
           since
           they
           ,
           or
           the
           most
           of
           them
           are
           good
           ,
           while
           the
           named
           symptoms
           have
           grown
           into
           a
           great
           number
           ;
           therefore
           this
           fulness
           has
           its
           rise
           from
           an
           
             Interrupted
             Perspiration
          
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           supposition
           was
           just
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           than
           a
           mere
           Hypothesis
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           prove
           .
        
         
           The
           Perspiration
           thus
           interrupted
           in
           hotter
           constitutious
           ,
           hot
           Countries
           ,
           or
           a
           warmer
           season
           ,
           these
           Fevers
           do
           not
           begin
           with
           so
           long
           a
           continued
           coldness
           ,
           but
           the
           heat
           succeeds
           a
           great
           deal
           sooner
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           collected
           from
           what
           I
           'm
           to
           say
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           I
           give
           some
           intimations
           of
           the
           sickness
           of
           hotter
           Countries
           .
           Yet
           ,
           the
           blood
           having
           sometimes
           that
           velocity
           ,
           we
           assign'd
           it
           to
           have
           ,
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           most
           apt
           to
           make
           secretions
           by
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           Intestines
           and
           Pancrea's
           ;
           which
           secretions
           being
           sent
           
           into
           the
           guts
           ,
           in
           a
           greater
           or
           less
           quantity
           ,
           and
           finding
           them
           less
           constricted
           ,
           and
           the
           humour
           thus
           separated
           not
           so
           viscid
           as
           to
           subsist
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           get
           out
           the
           natural
           way
           and
           produce
           a
           
           Looseness
           :
           and
           tho
           the
           guts
           were
           very
           firmly
           shut
           ,
           yet
           if
           there
           be
           such
           a
           quantity
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           of
           its
           Moles
           is
           greater
           ,
           than
           the
           force
           whereby
           they
           are
           constracted
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           way
           to
           it self
           by
           the
           intestines
           ,
           as
           before
           .
           But
           supposing
           the
           guts
           thus
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           quantity
           so
           small
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           make
           its
           way
           by
           the
           intestines
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           moles
           ,
           yet
           if
           it
           's
           very
           thin
           ,
           sharp
           ,
           and
           forced
           forward
           ,
           either
           by
           its
           own
           motion
           ,
           or
           the
           compression
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           or
           both
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           can
           dilate
           the
           guts
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           a
           Looseness
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           .
           But
           since
           in
           our
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Channel
           ,
           where
           the
           Air
           is
           seldom
           very
           sultrie
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           rare
           for
           our
           blood
           to
           be
           in
           these
           circumstances
           here
           required
           ;
           and
           almost
           never
           but
           in
           scorbutical
           cases
           ;
           therefore
           we
           shall
           trouble
           you
           no
           further
           about
           this
           affair
           ,
           but
           mind
           you
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           account
           our
           Diarrhea's
           amongst
           
           our
           accidental
           sicknesses
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           treated
           as
           such
           in
           these
           observations
           that
           make
           the
           second
           part
           of
           this
           .
        
         
           Since
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           very
           plainly
           ,
           these
           two
           different
           ways
           of
           the
           bloods
           being
           affected
           in
           an
           
             interrupted
             Perspiration
          
           ,
           or
           a
           
             catcht
             Cold
          
           ;
           there
           's
           a
           third
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           colder
           season
           ,
           with
           the
           blood
           a
           little
           weakned
           ;
           wherein
           not
           only
           the
           blood
           ,
           but
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           humours
           ,
           contract
           such
           a
           lentor
           and
           viscidity
           ,
           as
           we
           spoke
           of
           just
           now
           ;
           yet
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           comminuted
           ,
           and
           has
           past
           the
           several
           stages
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           returns
           again
           by
           a
           fresh
           supply
           of
           such
           matter
           ,
           that
           is
           able
           to
           produce
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           like
           effects
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           discovering
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           shall
           use
           the
           same
           method
           ,
           I
           did
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           give
           a
           plain
           and
           genuine
           History
           of
           the
           symptoms
           or
           appearances
           in
           that
           order
           they
           affect
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           unfold
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           natural
           ,
           familiar
           ,
           and
           conceivable
           way
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           make
           such
           inferences
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           useful
           in
           our
           Practice
           .
           First
           then
           ,
           
             they
             feel
             a
             coldness
             after
             Dinner
             ,
             their
             lips
             are
             pale
             ,
             they
             tremble
             ,
             their
             Pulse
             is
             weak
          
           ;
           while
           they
           are
           thus
           affected
           they
           have
           an
           
           insensibleness
           ,
           and
           trouble
           of
           mind
           ,
           while
           all
           the
           
             external
             senses
             are
             right
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           the
           
             external
             senses
          
           are
           faulty
           ,
           when
           the
           mind
           is
           serene
           and
           thinks
           very
           clearly
           ,
           their
           whole
           body
           like
           a
           dead
           Corpse
           ,
           and
           have
           a
           great
           drought
           ;
           yet
           instead
           of
           death
           comes
           warmth
           and
           heat
           ,
           which
           lasts
           for
           some
           time
           and
           ends
           in
           sweating
           ;
           at
           this
           time
           the
           Pulse
           is
           strong
           ,
           and
           more
           frequent
           than
           is
           usual
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           beating
           in
           their
           head
           ,
           a
           great
           drought
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           sweating
           the
           Pulse
           becomes
           sometimes
           natural
           ;
           It
           
             recurrs
             every
             day
          
           ,
           every
           third
           or
           
             fourth
             day
          
           inclusive
           ,
           and
           acts
           over
           the
           same
           Tragedy
           ,
           it
           ends
           sometimes
           in
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           return
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           seen
           very
           clearly
           in
           the
           foregoing
           part
           of
           this
           discourse
           ,
           that
           this
           viscidity
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           that
           confines
           the
           hot
           and
           small
           parts
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           so
           apt
           to
           stagnate
           in
           the
           extremities
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           and
           genuine
           cause
           of
           that
           coldness
           we
           observe
           ;
           but
           the
           blood
           thus
           dispos'd
           ,
           and
           not
           actually
           stagnating
           ,
           and
           producing
           this
           coldness
           ,
           is
           reduc'd
           to
           act
           by
           any
           thing
           that
           has
           greater
           parts
           than
           the
           parts
           
           of
           the
           blood
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           intimately
           mixed
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           become
           one
           homogeneous
           body
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           chyle
           is
           of
           such
           a
           substance
           as
           is
           here
           requisite
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           plainly
           shown
           in
           another
           place
           ;
           therefore
           this
           viscidity
           will
           have
           its
           power
           to
           make
           the
           blood
           stagnate
           ,
           after
           the
           chyle
           has
           entered
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           not
           throughly
           comminuted
           by
           the
           lungs
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           chyle
           may
           glide
           along
           equally
           with
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           .
           And
           since
           the
           chyle
           is
           separated
           from
           the
           other
           mass
           into
           the
           lacteal
           vessels
           in
           an
           hour
           and
           an
           half
           ,
           
           or
           two
           hours
           after
           dinner
           ;
           therefore
           in
           an
           hour
           and
           a
           half
           ,
           or
           two
           hours
           after
           dinner
           ,
           this
           coldness
           is
           felt
           .
           Now
           in
           this
           viscid
           state
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           compact
           ,
           and
           distends
           not
           its
           channels
           sufficiently
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           withdraw
           and
           disappear
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           vessels
           of
           the
           lips
           are
           more
           superficial
           ,
           and
           are
           only
           covered
           with
           a
           very
           thin
           skin
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           blood
           in
           a
           natural
           state
           ,
           may
           almost
           ,
           be
           seen
           running
           in
           these
           vessels
           ,
           and
           give
           that
           fine
           red
           we
           daily
           see
           ;
           yet
           when
           the
           vessels
           thus
           subside
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           ,
           the
           blood
           is
           thicker
           and
           more
           compact
           ,
           
           and
           nothing
           remains
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           the
           genuine
           colour
           of
           the
           membranes
           and
           fibres
           ,
           that
           compose
           these
           muscles
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           of
           a
           pale
           and
           Clay
           ▪
           like
           colour
           ,
           the
           Lips
           will
           be
           pale
           ,
           
           as
           was
           said
           .
           The
           blood
           then
           being
           so
           viscid
           ,
           weak
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           spirits
           so
           confin'd
           ,
           must
           needs
           separate
           very
           few
           animal
           spirits
           for
           the
           reasons
           often
           assign'd
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Nerves
           will
           be
           but
           not
           perfectly
           empty
           ;
           now
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           spirits
           I
           have
           already
           prov'd
           to
           be
           alternate
           ,
           and
           the
           continual
           efflux
           to
           proceed
           only
           from
           the
           abundance
           of
           these
           spirits
           in
           the
           Nerves
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           when
           at
           this
           time
           there
           are
           so
           few
           spirits
           separated
           ,
           this
           fulness
           of
           the
           Nerves
           ceases
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           the
           continual
           efflux
           too
           ;
           and
           their
           alternate
           influx
           must
           be
           more
           sensible
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           because
           their
           motion
           is
           alternate
           ,
           the
           motion
           of
           their
           propelling
           power
           being
           alternate
           ,
           they
           flow
           alternately
           into
           the
           muscles
           ,
           these
           weights
           which
           they
           are
           to
           sustain
           ;
           and
           because
           of
           that
           alternate
           influx
           ,
           they
           are
           contracted
           alternately
           ,
           and
           this
           alternate
           contraction
           of
           the
           Antagonistial
           
           Muscles
           being
           that
           which
           Physicians
           call
           trembling
           ;
           't
           is
           plain
           
           that
           there
           must
           be
           a
           trembling
           in
           this
           want
           of
           animal
           spirits
           ;
           tho
           Physicians
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           express
           it
           quite
           another
           way
           .
           Now
           ,
           supposing
           that
           this
           viscidity
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           even
           fill
           up
           the
           vessels
           in
           the
           brain
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           viscid
           blood
           thus
           filling
           those
           vessels
           ,
           being
           not
           so
           fit
           to
           separate
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           distention
           of
           the
           full
           vessels
           they
           do
           so
           compress
           the
           origin
           of
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           that
           those
           spirits
           are
           not
           derived
           into
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           and
           propell'd
           in
           that
           quantity
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           's
           fit
           to
           make
           its
           contraction
           able
           to
           force
           out
           the
           blood
           into
           the
           Arteries
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           affect
           our
           touch
           as
           usually
           ;
           and
           their
           sides
           neither
           being
           distended
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           natural
           state
           ,
           nor
           with
           so
           great
           a
           force
           ,
           make
           that
           sort
           of
           Pulse
           which
           is
           called
           a
           
           
             weak
             Pulse
          
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           this
           viscidity
           ,
           the
           spirits
           are
           both
           in
           a
           lesser
           quantity
           and
           more
           confin'd
           ;
           therefore
           in
           this
           real
           want
           of
           spirits
           ,
           the
           mind
           
           cannot
           execute
           its
           office
           ,
           they
           being
           necessary
           for
           the
           functions
           of
           the
           soul
           .
           Thus
           the
           Patient
           is
           
             insensible
             ,
             while
             all
             the
             external
             senses
             may
             be
             in
             a
             good
             state
          
           ;
           tho
           the
           converse
           of
           this
           may
           be
           true
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           
             viz.
             any
             one
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             external
             senses
             may
             be
             faulty
             ,
             when
             the
             mind
             is
             in
             a
             thinking
             condition
          
           ;
           supposing
           that
           this
           viscid
           stuff
           is
           huddled
           up
           by
           chance
           in
           a
           greater
           quantity
           about
           any
           Artery
           or
           plexus
           of
           Arteries
           ,
           and
           if
           these
           Arteries
           involve
           or
           go
           round
           the
           Nerve
           ,
           that
           serves
           for
           
             Hearing
             ,
             Seeing
             ,
             Tasting
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           These
           Arteries
           then
           being
           stuff'd
           up
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           by
           the
           continual
           afflux
           of
           new
           blood
           ,
           their
           sides
           will
           be
           more
           distended
           and
           bent
           outwards
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Nerve
           that
           touches
           with
           them
           shall
           be
           comprest
           ;
           till
           at
           length
           by
           this
           continual
           stuffing
           ,
           the
           Nerve
           is
           so
           totally
           comprest
           ,
           that
           it
           hinders
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           interrupts
           their
           motion
           ,
           tho
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Nerve
           are
           not
           quite
           squeez
           ▪
           d
           together
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           may
           very
           well
           happen
           ,
           that
           one
           may
           be
           thick
           of
           hearing
           ,
           or
           perfectly
           deaf
           ,
           may
           not
           
             see
             ,
             taste
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           yet
           recover
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           the
           coldness
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           this
           lentor
           protruded
           into
           the
           veins
           .
           And
           if
           this
           stoppage
           of
           the
           blood
           in
           the
           brain
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           its
           cohesion
           so
           firm
           ,
           ●hat
           it
           cannot
           be
           dissolv'd
           by
           a
           thousand
           justlings
           in
           the
           plexus
           of
           the
           Pia
           
           Mater
           ;
           so
           that
           almost
           no
           animal
           spirits
           flow
           thro
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           either
           because
           there
           can
           be
           no
           spirits
           made
           out
           of
           this
           viscid
           blood
           ,
           or
           that
           those
           few
           that
           are
           made
           ,
           cannot
           be
           deriv'd
           in
           the
           Nerves
           ,
           that
           are
           shut
           up
           by
           the
           force
           of
           this
           stagnating
           blood
           ;
           then
           those
           spirits
           equally
           distributed
           into
           the
           muscles
           ,
           keep
           them
           equally
           pois'd
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           equilibration
           and
           viscidity
           there
           will
           be
           a
           want
           of
           motion
           and
           sense
           with
           an
           intense
           coldness
           ,
           and
           these
           being
           the
           conditions
           of
           a
           dead
           body
           or
           Corpse
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           
           at
           this
           time
           our
           bodies
           will
           be
           like
           a
           Corpse
           .
           This
           lentor
           being
           so
           great
           over
           all
           the
           body
           ,
           't
           is
           so
           too
           in
           the
           Arteries
           that
           furnish
           matter
           ,
           for
           the
           Spittle
           that
           is
           separated
           in
           the
           Glands
           about
           the
           mouth
           and
           throat
           ,
           and
           no
           Spittle
           can
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           Arteries
           in
           these
           Glands
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           this
           lesser
           secretion
           there
           can
           be
           no
           afflux
           of
           that
           moisture
           to
           these
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           that
           occasioning
           a
           driness
           and
           drought
           ,
           therefore
           this
           stoppage
           is
           attended
           with
           a
           
           drought
           .
           Yet
           tho
           there
           is
           but
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           animal
           spirits
           separated
           in
           the
           brain
           ,
           and
           they
           deriv'd
           into
           the
           
           comprest
           nerves
           and
           muscles
           very
           sparingly
           and
           disorderly
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           body
           seem
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           muscles
           in
           equilibrio
           ,
           the
           heart
           which
           has
           no
           antagonistical
           muscle
           shall
           have
           its
           contraction
           continued
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           motion
           thus
           continued
           can
           dissolve
           and
           attrite
           this
           blood
           not
           quite
           stagnating
           ,
           the
           body
           
           that
           seem'd
           dead
           and
           a
           Corpse
           shall
           become
           warm
           as
           before
           ,
           and
           have
           its
           life
           prolong'd
           .
           So
           the
           blood
           being
           once
           more
           free
           and
           fluxil
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           hot
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           we
           demonstrated
           before
           ;
           the
           attrition
           and
           comminution
           ,
           that
           produce
           this
           heat
           ,
           depending
           very
           much
           upon
           the
           velocity
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           greater
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           greater
           is
           the
           solution
           of
           heat
           ,
           and
           the
           greater
           the
           solution
           of
           heat
           is
           ,
           the
           velocity
           is
           the
           greater
           too
           ;
           because
           there
           's
           a
           greater
           quantity
           of
           animal
           spirits
           separated
           by
           this
           solution
           of
           heat
           ;
           and
           so
           successively
           ,
           til●
           the
           viscid
           blood
           thus
           subsisting
           is
           so
           comminuted
           and
           attrited
           ,
           and
           acquires
           that
           degree
           of
           velocity
           ,
           we
           determined
           it
           to
           have
           when
           fit
           for
           perspiring
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           the
           small
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           will
           be
           propell'd
           
           thro
           the
           neighbouring
           pores
           in
           a
           great
           quantity
           ,
           and
           produce
           that
           appearance
           
           we
           call
           Sweat
           ,
           so
           that
           this
           warmth
           is
           continu'd
           and
           ends
           in
           Sweat
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           more
           clearly
           in
           the
           sequel
           .
           Yet
           before
           this
           sweating
           ,
           while
           the
           blood
           is
           thus
           commiuuted
           ,
           there
           's
           both
           a
           greater
           quantity
           of
           animal
           spirits
           ,
           and
           this
           quantity
           is
           faster
           convey'd
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           heart
           
           is
           oftner
           contracted
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           greater
           force
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Pulse
           will
           be
           stronger
           and
           more
           frequent
           ,
           than
           in
           a
           natural
           state
           .
           And
           because
           of
           the
           great
           rarifaction
           and
           comminution
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           its
           rapid
           motion
           ,
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Arteries
           are
           distended
           to
           a
           greater
           pitch
           and
           very
           strongly
           ;
           therefore
           the
           more
           superficial
           Arteries
           going
           outward
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           force
           ,
           affect
           the
           parts
           that
           are
           touch'd
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           produce
           that
           feeling
           and
           noise
           ,
           that
           's
           convey'd
           to
           us
           ,
           upon
           the
           beating
           of
           one
           body
           upon
           
           another
           .
           While
           the
           blood
           is
           thus
           hurry'd
           about
           in
           this
           rapid
           and
           impetuous
           motion
           ,
           and
           no
           great
           secretions
           of
           any
           sort
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           great
           driness
           in
           our
           mouth
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           small
           quantity
           of
           Spittle
           that
           is
           separated
           ,
           
           and
           that
           little
           is
           so
           divided
           into
           insinite
           parts
           by
           the
           force
           and
           warmth
           of
           the
           circulating
           blood
           ,
           that
           these
           parts
           are
           left
           perfectly
           dry
           ,
           and
           they
           dispoil'd
           
           of
           their
           moisture
           ,
           produce
           that
           insatiable
           drought
           .
           And
           since
           this
           lentor
           is
           at
           length
           entirely
           carried
           out
           of
           the
           Arteries
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           of
           their
           natural
           wideness
           ,
           after
           it
           is
           carried
           out
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           blood
           may
           be
           propell'd
           thro
           them
           ,
           without
           its
           being
           more
           attrited
           ,
           comminuted
           or
           dissolved
           ,
           or
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           blood
           will
           not
           encrease
           in
           its
           progress
           thro
           the
           vessels
           :
           and
           since
           the
           blood
           thus
           dissolv'd
           ,
           perspires
           very
           easily
           ;
           this
           heat
           shall
           not
           only
           not
           encrease
           ,
           but
           be
           diminisht
           ,
           the
           Perspiration
           lessening
           its
           quantity
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           heat
           thus
           dissolv'd
           partly
           perspires
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ;
           and
           is
           partly
           mixt
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           comminuted
           ,
           the
           slowness
           in
           which
           the
           blood
           moves
           thro
           the
           veins
           giving
           sufficient
           time
           for
           this
           mixture
           ;
           and
           the
           heat
           may
           easily
           insinuate
           it self
           into
           the
           grosser
           parts
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           somewhat
           confine
           this
           heat
           ,
           and
           restrain
           its
           force
           by
           opposing
           this
           Penetration
           .
           Besides
           ,
           since
           there
           's
           an
           abundance
           of
           time
           
           betwixt
           both
           Excursus
           ,
           the
           blood
           must
           frequently
           flow
           thro
           the
           Lungs
           ;
           and
           so
           be
           frequently
           dissolv'd
           ,
           and
           have
           its
           hot
           parts
           conveniently
           mixt
           with
           the
           other
           parts
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           
           will
           be
           more
           natural
           ;
           from
           which
           every
           thing
           that
           's
           natural
           will
           come
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           body
           will
           be
           in
           perfect
           health
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           some
           time
           .
           Tho
           then
           the
           paroxism
           is
           thus
           judg'd
           by
           the
           assigned
           perspiration
           ;
           yet
           if
           that
           viscidity
           that
           produc'd
           the
           first
           ,
           is
           not
           consum'd
           ,
           but
           returns
           in
           a
           certain
           time
           :
           or
           if
           that
           is
           consum'd
           and
           purg'd
           off
           by
           some
           of
           the
           known
           ways
           of
           Excretion
           ,
           or
           so
           comminuted
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           chang'd
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           sincere
           blood
           ;
           yet
           the
           cause
           that
           produc'd
           the
           first
           viscidity
           ,
           produces
           its
           like
           that
           can
           last
           out
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           affect
           with
           the
           like
           symptoms
           ,
           and
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           sincere
           blood
           like
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           there
           are
           two
           ways
           of
           making
           these
           returns
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           .
           Let
           us
           suppose
           then
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           two
           returns
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           hour
           (
           there
           may
           be
           assigned
           the
           same
           reason
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           recurr
           in
           the
           same
           difference
           of
           time
           )
           and
           the
           first
           is
           produced
           by
           a
           lentor
           that
           lasts
           for
           one
           day
           ,
           and
           
           threafter
           is
           either
           purg'd
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           or
           chang'd
           into
           sincere
           blood
           and
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           a
           piece
           of
           viscidity
           of
           the
           same
           quantity
           and
           quality
           with
           that
           which
           occasioned
           the
           first
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           either
           of
           these
           lentors
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           can
           invade
           a●
           the
           same
           hour
           ,
           and
           takes
           up
           a
           whole
           day
           before
           it
           is
           consumed
           ,
           may
           successively
           and
           by
           degrees
           be
           stored
           up
           in
           the
           blood
           vessels
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           eithe●
           flows
           thither
           insensibly
           ,
           or
           constantly
           in
           the
           smallest
           particles
           ,
           or
           be
           bre●
           within
           the
           same
           ;
           till
           it
           can
           produce
           ●
           sense
           of
           cold
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           symptom
           that
           attend
           that
           .
           And
           because
           ,
           before
           that
           this
           cold
           and
           its
           attendan●
           can
           seize
           us
           ,
           't
           is
           necessary
           that
           thi●
           lentor
           subsist
           in
           the
           capillary
           Arteries
           which
           cannot
           be
           ,
           unless
           its
           quantity
           i●
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           mixed
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           flow
           freely
           thro
           the
           Arteries
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           eithe●
           this
           great
           quantity
           of
           lentor
           is
           bred
           a●
           once
           in
           the
           blood
           vessels
           ,
           which
           i●
           possible
           ;
           or
           is
           at
           once
           derived
           into
           them
           from
           somewhere
           else
           ,
           which
           i●
           not
           unconceiveable
           :
           but
           even
           this
           i●
           evident
           ,
           that
           this
           very
           quantity
           ma●
           flow
           into
           the
           vessels
           by
           degrees
           ,
           or
           b●bre●
           
           by
           degrees
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           possible
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           space
           of
           one
           day
           ,
           either
           some
           lentor
           ,
           or
           something
           that
           may
           breed
           this
           lentor
           may
           get
           into
           the
           vessels
           ;
           yet
           in
           so
           small
           a
           quantity
           ,
           that
           only
           after
           one
           day
           there
           be
           such
           a
           quantity
           collected
           ,
           that
           is
           able
           to
           produce
           that
           coldness
           with
           its
           attendants
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           day
           this
           coldness
           will
           begin
           again
           ,
           and
           will
           make
           a
           
             new
             return
          
           by
           this
           lentor
           ,
           that
           was
           stored
           up
           in
           the
           space
           of
           a
           whole
           day
           ;
           which
           lentor
           if
           consumed
           in
           the
           space
           of
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           an
           
           equal
           quantity
           of
           another
           lentor
           be
           stored
           up
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           't
           will
           make
           a
           
             third
             return
          
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           
             the
             rest
          
           ,
           not
           made
           by
           the
           same
           lentor
           returning
           oftner
           ,
           tho
           slowly
           ,
           but
           made
           by
           a
           new
           one
           ,
           the
           former
           being
           quite
           consumed
           :
           but
           this
           consumption
           may
           be
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           nature
           of
           that
           lentor
           ,
           the
           bodies
           that
           are
           mixt
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           dissolution
           in
           the
           encrease
           and
           height
           of
           the
           disease
           .
           It
           can
           be
           no
           objection
           that
           this
           lentor
           or
           viscidity
           of
           the
           blood
           is
           collected
           gradually
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           be
           exterminated
           
           or
           comminuted
           ,
           as
           soo●
           as
           it
           can
           be
           collected
           ,
           since
           it
           circulates
           thro
           the
           lungs
           and
           other
           part●
           some
           thousands
           of
           times
           in
           one
           day
           but
           this
           will
           seem
           not
           so
           difficult
           o●
           hard
           to
           be
           granted
           ,
           if
           we
           conside●
           some
           examples
           of
           as
           great
           difficulty
           and
           yet
           most
           certain
           :
           for
           there
           's
           non●
           that
           can
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           how
           Nurse●
           Milk
           and
           our
           Urine
           retain
           ,
           mor●
           than
           one
           day
           ,
           the
           ●
           colour
           an●
           smell
           of
           Asparagus
           ,
           Onions
           ,
           Ca●sia
           ,
           Rhubarb
           ,
           Turpentine
           ,
           &c.
           ●
           certain
           argument
           that
           there
           are
           some
           what
           of
           these
           bodies
           carried
           into
           th●
           breasts
           and
           kidneys
           ,
           without
           ever
           losing
           of
           its
           nature
           ;
           tho
           it
           has
           bee●
           carried
           often
           ,
           and
           even
           some
           thousands
           of
           times
           thro
           the
           lungs
           ;
           so
           that
           i●
           may
           be
           highly
           probable
           ,
           that
           this
           visci●
           stuff
           may
           be
           very
           often
           carry'd
           roun●
           the
           body
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           alteration
           .
           What
           is
           better
           known
           ▪
           than
           that
           the
           poyson
           of
           a
           mad
           do●
           shews
           not
           itself
           before
           the
           thirtieth
           o●
           fortieth
           day
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           longer
           so
           that
           before
           its
           appearing
           in
           these
           forty
           days
           ,
           it
           has
           circulated
           some
           thousands
           of
           times
           thro
           the
           lungs
           ,
           without
           suffering
           any
           diminution
           of
           its
           
           ●trength
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           some
           such
           ●hing
           be
           suppos'd
           of
           this
           viscidity
           ,
           ●hat
           is
           mixt
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           place
           left
           for
           our
           further
           doubting
           .
           Now
           ,
           this
           lentor
           may
           be
           ●upplied
           by
           every
           thing
           that
           gives
           us
           ●ourishment
           ,
           passions
           ,
           &c.
           which
           are
           ●oo
           remote
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           any
           great
           use
           to
           us
           in
           knowing
           them
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           ●hall
           confine
           my self
           to
           consider
           this
           ●entor
           ,
           either
           coming
           from
           the
           
             primae
             viae
          
           in
           our
           Chyle
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           or
           else
           being
           supplied
           by
           such
           viscera
           that
           are
           said
           to
           contain
           liquors
           :
           and
           first
           ,
           if
           the
           Chyle
           or
           any
           other
           humor
           to
           be
           mixed
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           should
           be
           generated
           according
           to
           nature
           in
           the
           unnatural
           state
           of
           the
           blood
           (
           which
           is
           hard
           to
           be
           suppos'd
           )
           yet
           this
           natural
           humour
           mixing
           with
           the
           blood
           would
           be
           chang'd
           into
           its
           nature
           ;
           and
           consequently
           become
           viscid
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           liquor
           fit
           to
           produce
           that
           lentor
           ,
           which
           if
           mixt
           with
           the
           blood
           confusedly
           and
           without
           order
           ,
           the
           returns
           too
           can
           have
           no
           order
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           carried
           into
           the
           blood
           in
           an
           exact
           order
           ,
           the
           returns
           will
           be
           very
           exact
           and
           orderly
           :
           for
           if
           the
           blood
           have
           still
           that
           unnatural
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           humour
           
           brought
           into
           it
           still
           retain
           its
           natura●
           power
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           always
           the
           sam●
           time
           required
           ,
           to
           change
           that
           natura●
           humour
           into
           that
           which
           is
           not
           natural
           ;
           and
           this
           time
           may
           be
           one
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           days
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           one
           or
           all
           o●
           them
           are
           of
           a
           different
           nature
           ,
           th●
           proportion
           of
           time
           will
           be
           chang'●
           and
           the
           Returns
           disorderly
           ;
           but
           ●●
           this
           natural
           humor
           is
           deriv'd
           at
           different
           times
           ,
           from
           the
           same
           or
           differen●
           parts
           ,
           and
           immediately
           ,
           or
           in
           th●
           same
           distance
           and
           interval
           of
           time
           ,
           acquires
           an
           unnatural
           power
           from
           th●
           unnatural
           blood
           ;
           there
           may
           be
           abundauce
           of
           Returns
           orderly
           and
           disor●ly
           ,
           as
           the
           Derivations
           are
           orderly
           o●
           confus'd
           :
           and
           if
           those
           humors
           are
           o●
           different
           natures
           ,
           consisting
           of
           par●●
           of
           different
           sorts
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           the●
           requiring
           a
           different
           interval
           of
           time
           before
           they
           can
           degenerate
           into
           th●
           kind
           of
           lentor
           ;
           the
           variety
           of
           Return
           will
           be
           altogether
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           kee●
           no
           order
           .
           Next
           ,
           let
           us
           suppose
           that
           i●
           the
           Viscera
           ,
           that
           are
           said
           to
           have
           considerable
           secretions
           made
           in
           them
           ,
           th●
           liquors
           being
           viscid
           are
           return'd
           b●
           their
           veins
           into
           the
           Cava
           ,
           and
           in
           th●
           order
           of
           the
           former
           viscid
           parts
           circulate
           
           with
           the
           blood
           thro
           the
           whole
           ●ody
           ,
           till
           they
           acquire
           such
           a
           thick●ess
           or
           quantity
           of
           viscidity
           ,
           that
           may
           make
           them
           fit
           to
           stagnate
           in
           the
           small
           ●apillary
           Arteries
           ,
           and
           to
           produce
           ●hat
           Coldness
           and
           other
           Symptoms
           ,
           ●s
           before
           :
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           not
           to
           resume
           our
           former
           reasoning
           ,
           that
           their
           Returns
           will
           happen
           in
           certain
           intervals
           of
           
             time
             ,
             orderly
          
           and
           disorderly
           ,
           accord●ng
           as
           the
           supply
           is
           made
           from
           all
           ●hose
           Viscera
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           that
           is
           mixt
           in
           a
           greater
           or
           less
           quantity
           ,
           orderly
           or
           confus'dly
           .
           But
           if
           there
           is
           so
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           this
           lentor
           mix'd
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           propell'd
           from
           the
           small
           Arteries
           into
           the
           Veins
           ;
           or
           tho
           the
           quantity
           be
           less
           ,
           yet
           if
           its
           adhesion
           to
           the
           vessels
           be
           stronger
           than
           can
           be
           broken
           off
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           carried
           thro
           them
           :
           then
           the
           blood
           cannot
           be
           propell'd
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           the
           body
           will
           be
           cold
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           blood
           deriv'd
           into
           the
           Muscles
           ,
           it
           either
           comes
           not
           to
           ,
           or
           totally
           stagnates
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           can
           be
           no
           animal
           spirits
           separated
           in
           the
           nerves
           ,
           and
           consequently
           there
           will
           be
           an
           irrecoverable
           deprivation
           of
           sense
           and
           
           motion
           ,
           or
           (
           which
           is
           the
           same
           thing
           )
           there
           can
           nothing
           happen
           but
           Death
           since
           that
           lentor
           is
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           protruded
           
           and
           carried
           thro
           the
           Arteries
           :
           and
           all
           this
           happens
           while
           this
           lentor
           stops
           in
           the
           Arteries
           ,
           and
           this
           stoppage
           being
           in
           the
           Return
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           Death
           will
           also
           
             happen
             in
             the
             Return
          
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           been
           longer
           upon
           this
           consideration
           than
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           because
           the
           difficulties
           of
           Fevers
           and
           Agues
           are
           the
           greatest
           ;
           tho
           now
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           they
           are
           clearly
           demonstrated
           from
           the
           interruption
           of
           perspiration
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           most
           considerable
           inconvenience
           of
           their
           Lodging
           :
           and
           now
           I
           shall
           proceed
           ,
           and
           reflect
           upon
           the
           other
           propositions
           ,
           in
           that
           order
           they
           
           come
           to
           hand
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           next
           thing
           comes
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           is
           their
           life
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           temperance
           and
           debauches
           .
           As
           to
           the
           first
           of
           these
           ,
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           valuable
           than
           a
           temperate
           life
           ,
           so
           that
           is
           never
           more
           valuable
           than
           at
           Sea
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           look
           a
           little
           back
           ,
           and
           remember
           their
           salt
           Victuals
           ,
           Cheese
           and
           Bisket
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           great
           Rhetoric
           requir'd
           to
           defend
           their
           
           innocent
           Saturday
           night's
           Cabals
           ,
           in
           drinking
           the
           Wives
           ;
           for
           without
           the
           temperate
           use
           of
           spiritous
           liquors
           ,
           their
           victualling
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           fatigue
           ,
           will
           be
           little
           enough
           to
           afford
           necessary
           Chyle
           ,
           gross
           enough
           to
           make
           their
           thick
           blood
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           so
           easily
           sent
           round
           their
           bodies
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           a
           Bowl
           of
           Punch
           or
           a
           Can
           of
           Flip
           :
           So
           that
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           disswaded
           from
           such
           moderate
           drinking
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           to
           be
           enjoyn'd
           for
           health's
           sake
           ;
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           this
           way
           of
           drinking
           will
           not
           only
           prevent
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           the
           sicknesses
           we
           have
           named
           ,
           but
           even
           keep
           them
           from
           falling
           into
           the
           Dropsie
           ,
           Jaundice
           ,
           and
           
             Melancholia
             Hypochondriaca
          
           .
           Yet
           to
           speak
           truth
           for
           the
           honest
           Sailors
           ,
           they
           seldom
           fail
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           can
           have
           an
           occasion
           to
           exchange
           the
           base
           Metal
           for
           the
           noble
           Spirit
           of
           Wine
           :
           but
           are
           oftner
           very
           ill
           husbands
           ,
           exchanging
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           destroying
           the
           whole
           purchase
           at
           a
           down-sitting
           ;
           so
           that
           being
           got
           drunk
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           crawl
           into
           their
           Hammocks
           ,
           they
           spend
           the
           night
           fast
           asleep
           upon
           the
           cold
           Deck
           ,
           and
           contract
           
           those
           sicknesses
           ,
           that
           attend
           an
           interruption
           of
           Perspiration
           :
           Only
           their
           blood
           being
           full
           of
           the
           Spirits
           of
           this
           liquor
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           lye
           so
           long
           under
           the
           Coldness
           that
           begins
           all
           Fevers
           ,
           as
           in
           Fevers
           otherwise
           gotten
           ;
           for
           the
           small
           parts
           of
           the
           liquor
           soone●
           break
           and
           divide
           the
           viscid
           parts
           o●
           blood
           ,
           than
           when
           it
           is
           without
           them
           and
           because
           of
           the
           comminution
           o●
           this
           lentor
           ,
           the
           small
           parts
           of
           th●
           blood
           are
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           hea●
           felt
           over
           all
           the
           body
           :
           therefore
           whe●
           the
           perspiration
           is
           interrupted
           ,
           an●
           the
           blood
           full
           of
           these
           Spirits
           ,
           the
           attrition
           and
           comminution
           will
           be
           sooner
           perform'd
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           Coldness
           wil●
           be
           sooner
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Feverish
           heat
           begin
           a
           great
           deal
           th●
           sooner
           ,
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           constitution
           and
           age
           of
           the
           patient
           ,
           th●
           time
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           and
           way
           of
           Cure
           will
           make
           the
           disease
           of
           greater
           di●ficulty
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           ended
           the
           discover
           of
           these
           Diseases
           ,
           that
           are
           peculia●
           to
           people
           ,
           that
           use
           our
           narrow
           Seas
           which
           is
           the
           first
           part
           of
           my
           promise
           I
           proceed
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           thos●
           that
           may
           be
           got
           nearer
           or
           under
           th●
           
           line
           ;
           which
           it
           will
           be
           sufficient
           to
           hint
           at
           in
           short
           ,
           and
           leave
           that
           to
           be
           finished
           by
           others
           ,
           whose
           peculiar
           province
           it
           may
           be
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           enough
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           to
           have
           given
           such
           necessary
           views
           ,
           that
           may
           help
           our
           curing
           in
           the
           Channel
           ;
           tho
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           the
           reasoning
           will
           hold
           somewhere
           else
           ;
           but
           to
           speak
           no
           more
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Diet
           and
           Victualling
           here
           and
           in
           other
           places
           is
           much
           after
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           whatever
           proceeds
           from
           that
           may
           reasonably
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           hold
           ,
           since
           that
           is
           only
           to
           be
           thought
           a
           cause
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           suppos'd
           ,
           the
           effect
           necessarily
           follows
           :
           so
           that
           the
           only
           difference
           will
           be
           in
           the
           Air
           ;
           which
           we
           know
           is
           more
           se●ene
           and
           warm
           in
           those
           places
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           because
           of
           its
           gravity
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           always
           greatest
           in
           a
           serene
           Air
           )
           the
           blood
           and
           all
           that
           's
           carried
           along
           in
           it
           ,
           are
           more
           minutely
           broken
           and
           divided
           in
           the
           lungs
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           
           demonstrated
           in
           another
           place
           at
           great
           ●ength
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           more
           apt
           to
           separate
           its
           small
           and
           fine
           parts
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           have
           a
           greater
           motion
           and
           all
           the
           consequences
           that
           follow
           upon
           that
           :
           besides
           ,
           the
           Air
           too
           being
           very
           
           warm
           ,
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           blood
           are
           extreamly
           rarify'd
           ,
           take
           up
           an
           infinite
           space
           ,
           and
           distend
           the
           sides
           of
           their
           channels
           to
           a
           great
           wideness
           ,
           compress
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           induce
           weakness
           ,
           and
           ev'n
           break
           thro
           the
           smallest
           and
           thinnest
           of
           their
           channels
           ,
           overflow
           their
           banks
           ,
           and
           produce
           all
           the
           inconveniencies
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           made
           out
           according
           to
           the
           above-mention'd
           principles
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           proper
           in
           this
           place
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           those
           sicknesses
           that
           are
           not
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           but
           are
           also
           common
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           I
           shall
           consider
           them
           as
           interloping
           diseases
           in
           the
           second
           part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ;
           where
           I
           am
           to
           lay
           down
           the
           Indications
           for
           ,
           and
           Method
           of
           Cure
           :
           but
           before
           I
           leave
           this
           part
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           a
           short
           
           account
           why
           ,
           in
           this
           explication
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           us'd
           the
           accustomed
           story
           of
           Poyson
           ,
           the
           
             Chymical
             Principles
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Acid
           and
           Alkali
           ;
           and
           then
           proceed
           to
           the
           observations
           themselves
           ,
           which
           make
           up
           the
           second
           Part.
           
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           poyson
           ,
           which
           some
           assert
           to
           be
           in
           the
           spirits
           ,
           fit
           to
           produce
           these
           Fevers
           ,
           't
           is
           altogether
           unexplain'd
           by
           its
           Patrons
           ,
           and
           is
           very
           unintelligible
           
           as
           yet
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           allowable
           for
           us
           to
           run
           straight
           to
           the
           animal
           spirits
           for
           the
           solution
           of
           every
           Phenomenon
           ,
           and
           to
           neglect
           the
           blood
           it self
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           are
           made
           ,
           and
           which
           must
           be
           always
           supposed
           in
           demonstrating
           their
           nature
           ;
           and
           truly
           there
           can
           be
           nothing
           found
           in
           the
           most
           malignant
           Fevers
           ,
           that
           does
           really
           distinguish
           them
           from
           any
           other
           continued
           Fever
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           difference
           that
           can
           be
           alledged
           ,
           is
           
             ad
             majus
             &
             minus
          
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           they
           may
           be
           naturally
           accounted
           for
           ,
           by
           a
           greater
           or
           lesser
           quantity
           of
           this
           lentor
           ,
           it
           s
           greater
           or
           lesser
           cohesion
           ,
           and
           its
           different
           solution
           .
           'T
           is
           better
           then
           to
           give
           laws
           to
           that
           boundless
           and
           unaccountable
           poyson
           ,
           so
           much
           spoken
           of
           by
           some
           Authors
           ,
           tho
           seldom
           more
           than
           by
           the
           name
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           its
           counterpoyson
           for
           a
           Cure
           ,
           which
           would
           been
           very
           necessary
           ,
           considering
           how
           great
           differences
           there
           are
           betwixt
           poysons
           themselves
           .
           But
           what
           seems
           the
           strangest
           and
           most
           surprizing
           to
           me
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           in
           a
           Family
           of
           ten
           or
           a
           dozen
           people
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           whom
           we
           should
           determine
           to
           have
           the
           best
           blood
           ,
           to
           
           be
           of
           the
           most
           athletick
           and
           robust
           habit
           of
           body
           ,
           before
           the
           invasion
           of
           this
           Malignant
           Fever
           ;
           yet
           this
           one
           shall
           catch
           it
           the
           soonest
           ,
           and
           run
           the
           greatest
           Risque
           in
           his
           Life
           ;
           while
           the
           more
           sickly
           ,
           aged
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           never
           feel
           it
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           does
           ,
           recover
           without
           any
           great
           care
           or
           pains
           .
           But
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           those
           Fevers
           that
           are
           commonly
           reckon'd
           malignant
           ,
           are
           not
           really
           different
           from
           the
           containing
           Fevers
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           have
           their
           beginning
           from
           the
           same
           lentor
           that
           causes
           other
           Fevers
           ,
           may
           be
           evident
           from
           this
           ;
           that
           the
           most
           of
           those
           malignant
           Fevers
           succeed
           these
           very
           Fevers
           ,
           both
           quotidian
           and
           tertian
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           are
           greater
           quantities
           of
           heat
           and
           humidity
           ,
           that
           dissolve
           this
           lentor
           ;
           tho
           they
           come
           not
           so
           frequently
           after
           quartans
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           viscidity
           is
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           warm
           parts
           more
           confin'd
           :
           so
           a
           single
           intermitting
           Fever
           easily
           degenerates
           into
           two
           intermitting
           Fevers
           ,
           coming
           in
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           former
           did
           ;
           they
           into
           two
           containing
           Fevers
           
             per
             subintrantiam
          
           ,
           and
           they
           into
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           quickly
           call'd
           malignant
           .
           And
           since
           all
           these
           changes
           are
           only
           certain
           degrees
           of
           this
           lentor
           ,
           
           as
           't
           is
           more
           or
           less
           tenacious
           ,
           and
           sticking
           to
           the
           vessels
           ;
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           no
           more
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           last
           of
           all
           these
           Fevers
           suceeeding
           in
           that
           order
           ,
           or
           the
           formidable
           malignant
           Fever
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           very
           same
           stock
           with
           the
           rest
           :
           and
           since
           they
           proceed
           gradually
           ,
           from
           the
           smaller
           to
           the
           greater
           degrees
           of
           this
           lentor
           ,
           this
           can
           only
           be
           said
           to
           have
           its
           time
           in
           a
           greater
           degree
           of
           the
           lentor
           ,
           as
           I
           intimated
           before
           .
        
         
           
           As
           for
           the
           Chymical
           principles
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           simple
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           requisite
           properties
           of
           principles
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           learnedst
           Chymists
           has
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           strange
           any
           man
           should
           advise
           us
           to
           assume
           propositions
           so
           unknown
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           explaining
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           useful
           and
           necessary
           a
           practice
           ;
           they
           think
           indeed
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           tell
           us
           a
           story
           of
           the
           dissolution
           of
           some
           bodies
           ,
           and
           give
           but
           a
           gross
           guess
           at
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           different
           menstrua
           ,
           they
           may
           very
           well
           undertake
           the
           explication
           of
           all
           the
           phenomena
           in
           nature
           ,
           by
           their
           different
           solutions
           and
           coagulations
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           found
           out
           their
           universal
           dissolvent
           ,
           which
           might
           prove
           
           of
           very
           great
           use
           :
           but
           they
           must
           commit
           infinit
           mistakes
           even
           in
           this
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           intirely
           ignorant
           of
           those
           powers
           ,
           that
           give
           
             fluxility
             ,
             solidity
             ,
             motion
          
           and
           rest
           to
           any
           Body
           ,
           tho
           their
           
             fermentations
             ,
             solutions
          
           and
           coagulations
           depend
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           frequent
           disappointments
           in
           their
           repeated
           practices
           must
           convince
           them
           ,
           if
           the
           impudence
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           ignorance
           ,
           of
           the
           common
           Chymists
           were
           not
           incorrigible
           :
           and
           we
           shall
           find
           as
           little
           truth
           or
           solidity
           in
           their
           way
           of
           arguing
           concerning
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Menstrua
           ,
           if
           we
           pursue
           their
           ordinary
           way
           of
           reasoning
           ;
           so
           little
           do
           they
           know
           of
           their
           own
           fam'd
           and
           belov'd
           Menstrua
           .
           For
           when
           they
           assert
           that
           such
           a
           Menstruum
           is
           corrosive
           ,
           and
           produces
           such
           effects
           by
           this
           power
           ,
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           corrosiveness
           being
           the
           productive
           cause
           of
           those
           effects
           ,
           then
           by
           adding
           somewhat
           else
           that
           is
           corrosive
           ,
           it
           should
           produce
           them
           better
           ;
           whereas
           the
           contrary
           is
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           I
           shou'd
           not
           alledge
           any
           proof
           or
           instance
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           not
           convinc'd
           they
           will
           deny
           what
           they
           daily
           see
           .
           Let
           us
           then
           take
           
             Aqua
             fortis
          
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           corrode
           
           Silver
           ,
           and
           dissolve
           it
           into
           the
           most
           minute
           atoms
           ,
           by
           its
           corroding
           power
           it
           has
           from
           the
           Vitriol
           and
           Allom
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           made
           ;
           then
           ,
           by
           adding
           another
           thing
           to
           the
           composition
           ,
           that
           is
           equally
           sharp
           and
           corrosive
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           the
           Menstruum
           should
           in
           all
           reason
           act
           the
           more
           powerfully
           ;
           and
           therefore
           by
           adding
           
             Sal
             Armoniac
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           corrosive
           than
           Allom
           or
           Vitriol
           ,
           it
           should
           still
           corrode
           the
           Silver
           more
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           true
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           able
           to
           make
           the
           least
           impression
           upon
           it
           ,
           unless
           the
           plate
           be
           extremely
           thin
           ,
           and
           red
           hot
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           then
           .
           And
           that
           Nitre
           and
           Sulphur
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           much
           inflam'd
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           a
           Fever
           ;
           mixt
           together
           and
           burnt
           ,
           make
           up
           the
           
             Sal
             prunellae
          
           ,
           so
           much
           us'd
           in
           curing
           Inflamations
           and
           Fevers
           ;
           but
           of
           this
           more
           hereafter
           :
           and
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Chymical
           principles
           were
           allowed
           to
           have
           half
           the
           certainty
           their
           Authors
           pretend
           to
           ,
           yet
           they
           never
           made
           them
           of
           use
           enough
           to
           us
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           never
           able
           to
           give
           such
           laws
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           may
           have
           
           any
           certainty
           of
           the
           degrees
           and
           application
           of
           Motion
           in
           their
           fermentation
           and
           Menstrua
           :
           and
           since
           it
           is
           motion
           in
           its
           different
           velocities
           ,
           contacts
           and
           occurrencies
           ,
           with
           other
           bodies
           in
           a
           different
           state
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           several
           parts
           ,
           that
           constitutes
           all
           the
           variety
           in
           the
           known
           world
           ;
           our
           work
           should
           be
           to
           enquire
           into
           that
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           should
           be
           better
           able
           to
           judge
           firmly
           of
           things
           ,
           tho
           we
           must
           not
           debar
           our selves
           of
           any
           help
           ,
           that
           may
           assist
           us
           in
           this
           disquisition
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           when
           a
           Chymist
           stumbles
           upon
           two
           or
           more
           liquors
           ,
           that
           make
           a
           curious
           colour
           when
           mixt
           ,
           he
           can
           say
           iust
           as
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           white
           ,
           red
           ,
           or
           yellow
           Ribband
           and
           no
           more
           ;
           he
           can
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           tell
           you
           how
           he
           made
           his
           Liquors
           ,
           but
           how
           by
           their
           combination
           they
           came
           to
           give
           this
           colour
           ,
           he
           can
           give
           no
           better
           account
           than
           the
           Dyer
           of
           his
           Ribbands
           ;
           so
           that
           while
           we
           advance
           no
           further
           ,
           we
           are
           like
           to
           make
           a
           wonderful
           progress
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           .
           Now
           because
           the
           Chymists
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           a
           Fever
           is
           nothing
           but
           too
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           sulphur
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           or
           that
           too
           much
           exalted
           ;
           let
           's
           enquire
           into
           its
           
           power
           of
           doing
           this
           and
           producing
           that
           effect
           .
           And
           that
           we
           may
           proceed
           with
           more
           order
           and
           exactness
           ,
           let
           us
           suppose
           this
           Rule
           ,
           which
           is
           admitted
           by
           all
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           as
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           dictates
           of
           nature
           ;
           namely
           ,
           If
           any
           thing
           be
           suppos'd
           as
           a
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           always
           follows
           without
           the
           help
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           we
           may
           ,
           without
           doubting
           ,
           assert
           and
           believe
           ,
           that
           to
           be
           the
           productive
           cause
           of
           this
           effect
           :
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           the
           pretended
           cause
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           follows
           not
           upon
           it
           ;
           or
           if
           that
           which
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           ,
           be
           present
           without
           the
           cause
           ,
           then
           that
           cause
           never
           produces
           that
           effect
           .
           And
           therefore
           since
           adding
           of
           sulphureous
           Medicins
           to
           the
           blood
           ,
           will
           not
           only
           heighten
           the
           power
           of
           the
           sulphur
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           but
           produce
           more
           ;
           't
           is
           plain
           that
           upon
           that
           addition
           we
           must
           always
           have
           a
           Fever
           ;
           yet
           after
           the
           drinking
           salt
           and
           sulphureous
           Bath
           ▪
           waters
           ,
           which
           are
           intimately
           mixt
           with
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           over
           all
           the
           body
           ,
           we
           see
           no
           such
           feverish
           fits
           produc'd
           .
           Yea
           in
           a
           Suppression
           of
           Urine
           in
           the
           Stone
           ,
           the
           sharp
           and
           pungent
           ammoniacal
           
           salts
           of
           the
           Urine
           ,
           should
           infect
           the
           mass
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           produce
           those
           feverish
           effects
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           are
           never
           observ'd
           to
           happen
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           know
           that
           we
           can
           pour
           a
           drachm
           or
           two
           of
           Oyl
           of
           Sulphur
           immediately
           into
           the
           blood
           of
           a
           live
           Dog
           by
           his
           blood
           vessels
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           vessel
           ,
           into
           which
           it
           is
           injected
           ,
           is
           bound
           up
           with
           a
           moan
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           the
           Dog
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           he
           is
           so
           free
           and
           safe
           from
           any
           Fever
           ,
           that
           he
           skips
           about
           full
           of
           health
           ,
           and
           eats
           up
           whatever
           comes
           in
           his
           way
           for
           his
           purpose
           :
           and
           therefore
           if
           the
           blood
           ,
           when
           altered
           with
           so
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           Salt
           and
           Oyl
           of
           Sulphur
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           the
           least
           feverish
           ;
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           that
           an
           alteration
           made
           in
           the
           blood
           by
           saline
           and
           sulphureous
           juices
           and
           spirits
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           productive
           cause
           of
           a
           Fever
           .
        
         
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           to
           discredit
           the
           principle
           of
           Acid
           and
           Alkali
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           sufficient
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           set
           up
           for
           it
           have
           not
           let
           us
           know
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           when
           they
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           an
           Acid
           is
           that
           which
           can
           ferment
           with
           an
           Alkali
           ;
           and
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           some
           Medicins
           both
           simple
           and
           compounded
           ,
           
           ferment
           with
           such
           as
           are
           declar'd
           Acids
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           others
           that
           are
           determined
           to
           be
           Alkalies
           ;
           and
           it
           might
           seem
           very
           needless
           to
           alledge
           their
           ridiculous
           evasion
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           'll
           mumble
           it
           over
           at
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           objection
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           that
           Medicin
           contains
           some
           Acid
           and
           some
           Alkali
           in
           its
           parts
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           in
           these
           two
           respects
           ,
           it
           may
           ferment
           with
           both
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           this
           settlement
           they
           make
           neither
           Acid
           nor
           Alkali
           ,
           because
           the
           bodies
           are
           mixt
           ,
           and
           all
           mixt
           bodies
           partake
           and
           share
           of
           all
           the
           principles
           ,
           whatever
           they
           be
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           are
           said
           to
           be
           of
           this
           or
           that
           nature
           ,
           Acid
           or
           Alkali
           ,
           which
           ever
           predominates
           ,
           and
           bears
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           the
           composition
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           be
           suppos'd
           equal
           ,
           our
           noble
           principles
           must
           scuffle
           for
           the
           Mastery
           .
           And
           even
           tho
           this
           were
           partly
           allow'd
           ,
           we
           might
           sufficiently
           disprove
           this
           Hypothesis
           ,
           by
           considering
           any
           one
           disease
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           find
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           not
           only
           antecedent
           causes
           ,
           but
           other
           symptoms
           enumerated
           by
           Medicinal
           Writers
           ,
           that
           can
           never
           be
           accounted
           for
           ,
           either
           by
           an
           Acid
           or
           Alkali
           .
           
           Yea
           so
           much
           are
           its
           Patrons
           in
           the
           dark
           about
           their
           principle
           ,
           that
           we
           find
           them
           daily
           betray'd
           into
           the
           greatest
           absurdities
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           its
           great
           stickler
           Dr.
           Blankard
           ,
           who
           is
           follow'd
           by
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           has
           expresly
           declar'd
           ,
           in
           a
           whole
           system
           of
           practice
           he
           compos'd
           according
           to
           those
           principles
           ,
           that
           all
           Diseases
           proceed
           from
           the
           faultiness
           of
           the
           Acid
           only
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           ridiculous
           thing
           can
           be
           said
           in
           a
           few
           words
           :
           for
           supposing
           ,
           that
           Acids
           and
           Alkalies
           are
           the
           true
           Ingredients
           or
           Components
           of
           bodies
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           concurr
           as
           principles
           in
           their
           action
           ,
           and
           bear
           contre-parts
           in
           this
           action
           ;
           then
           ,
           because
           the
           influence
           of
           either
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           may
           be
           augmented
           ,
           diminished
           or
           lost
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           to
           be
           faulty
           or
           vitious
           ;
           therefore
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           either
           of
           'em
           may
           have
           its
           defects
           ,
           and
           consequently
           that
           the
           blame
           should
           not
           be
           entirely
           laid
           upon
           one
           .
        
         
           I
           hope
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           no
           reasonable
           person
           will
           censure
           me
           ,
           for
           not
           speaking
           a
           language
           ,
           which
           neither
           I
           nor
           its
           Admirers
           can
           understand
           ,
           when
           I
           declare
           my
           
           thoughts
           about
           our
           Sea-sicknesses
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           endeavour'd
           to
           dispatch
           with
           all
           the
           shortness
           ,
           plainness
           ,
           and
           accuracy
           ,
           I
           am
           capable
           of
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           First
           Part.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Second
           Part.
           CONTAINING
           Some
           Historical
           Observations
           OF
           THE
           Diseases
           in
           the
           FLEET
           During
           the
           last
           Summer
           .
           With
           the
           Method
           that
           was
           observed
           in
           their
           Cure.
           
        
         
           
           
           PART
           II.
           Historical
           Observations
           of
           the
           Sicknesses
           of
           the
           Fleet
           the
           Last
           Year
           ,
        
         
           IF
           ,
           in
           relating
           our
           Observations
           ,
           I
           should
           oblige
           my self
           to
           give
           but
           the
           names
           of
           those
           I
           have
           visited
           ,
           since
           my
           concern
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           they
           would
           make
           up
           a
           Book
           as
           large
           as
           these
           observations
           ought
           to
           be
           :
           and
           truly
           ,
           considering
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           Event
           ,
           either
           thro
           the
           negligence
           of
           some
           Surgeons
           in
           pursuing
           directions
           ,
           or
           sometimes
           the
           same
           Medicins
           not
           being
           given
           according
           to
           order
           ;
           it
           would
           prove
           of
           no
           use
           to
           any
           body
           to
           be
           inform'd
           of
           such
           a
           practice
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           confine
           my self
           to
           such
           Observations
           ,
           I
           made
           on
           board
           the
           same
           Ship
           ,
           I
           was
           in
           my
           
           self
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Hospital
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Mr.
           M'kie
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Connel
           ,
           two
           careful
           and
           ingenious
           Surgeons
           on
           board
           these
           Ships
           .
        
         
           
             Observation
             I.
             
          
           
             
             
               Isaac
               Pett
            
             was
             taken
             ill
             ,
             on
             board
             his
             Majesties
             Ship
             the
             Elizabeth
             ,
             with
             a
             heaviness
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             pain
             in
             his
             bones
             and
             thorax
             ,
             want
             of
             appetite
             ,
             and
             a
             sudden
             weakness
             ;
             his
             Pulse
             was
             depress'd
             ,
             and
             slower
             by
             8
             or
             10
             strokes
             in
             a
             minute
             ;
             about
             30
             hours
             after
             ,
             his
             Pulse
             was
             more
             free
             and
             quick
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             great
             drought
             ,
             and
             his
             tongue
             was
             very
             rough
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             Cure
             of
             Fevers
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             those
             people
             ,
             that
             are
             left
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             Medicins
             ,
             shake
             off
             their
             Fever
             by
             
               Sweating
               ,
               Looseness
            
             ,
             a
             
               Hemorrhagy
               ,
               Diabetes
            
             ,
             &c.
             which
             gave
             the
             first
             intimation
             to
             practitioners
             to
             provoke
             Sweat
             (
             some
             with
             internal
             Medicins
             ,
             others
             in
             Baths
             ,
             and
             the
             Irish
             of
             old
             by
             lapping
             themselves
             up
             in
             Blankets
             ,
             throughly
             wet
             in
             cold
             water
             )
             to
             give
             Clysters
             (
             for
             farther
             their
             Hellebor
             ,
             Aloes
             and
             Scammony
             would
             not
             allow
             them
             to
             go
             )
             to
             open
             
             a
             Vein
             or
             an
             Artery
             with
             Lancets
             ,
             or
             by
             Cupping
             with
             Glasses
             or
             Horns
             (
             which
             some
             use
             to
             this
             day
             )
             to
             give
             Medicins
             that
             
               provoke
               Vrine
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             even
             all
             these
             have
             been
             disprov'd
             in
             part
             ,
             in
             some
             one
             place
             of
             the
             world
             or
             another
             ;
             by
             observing
             ,
             viz.
             in
             Bleeding
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             more
             frequently
             us'd
             in
             France
             and
             Spain
             than
             in
             Italy
             ,
             they
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             Bleeding
             contributed
             notably
             to
             promote
             the
             Cure
             of
             Fevers
             ;
             then
             ,
             where
             that
             is
             practised
             ,
             more
             would
             recover
             ,
             than
             where
             it
             is
             neglected
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             did
             recover
             their
             Patients
             in
             Italy
             with
             as
             great
             success
             as
             in
             France
             or
             Spain
             ,
             Bleeding
             may
             be
             reckon'd
             indifferent
             :
             And
             in
             Turkey
             ,
             where
             they
             cure
             their
             violent
             containing
             Fevers
             (
             as
             Physicians
             call
             them
             )
             with
             Abstinence
             and
             Sherbett
             ,
             they
             condemn
             us
             for
             our
             frequent
             use
             of
             Diaphoreticks
             and
             Sudorificks
             ;
             and
             we
             return
             the
             charge
             upon
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             consideration
             .
             
             But
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             worse
             ,
             men
             are
             apt
             to
             give
             up
             their
             reason
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             they
             obstinately
             retain
             that
             sort
             of
             practice
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             bred
             ,
             where
             ever
             they
             come
             ,
             and
             will
             stiffly
             
             and
             positively
             maintain
             that
             to
             be
             the
             only
             safe
             method
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             fatal
             and
             pernicious
             .
             But
             those
             Countries
             too
             ,
             that
             are
             settled
             to
             one
             sort
             of
             practice
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             by
             some
             alteration
             in
             the
             Season
             ,
             (
             perhaps
             to
             the
             better
             )
             and
             other
             circumstances
             of
             Curing
             ,
             they
             find
             their
             way
             not
             to
             answer
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             more
             uncertain
             (
             if
             any
             thing
             can
             be
             more
             so
             than
             a
             set
             practice
             )
             ;
             then
             the
             Disease
             is
             
               malignant
               ,
               quite
               new
               ,
               mankind
               chang'd
               ,
            
             &c.
             which
             would
             make
             people
             believe
             ,
             that
             ,
             whatever
             certainty
             there
             may
             be
             in
             Medicin
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             little
             or
             none
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             Fevers
             .
             But
             besides
             all
             these
             mistakes
             ,
             there
             is
             still
             another
             more
             considerable
             one
             ,
             of
             which
             very
             many
             are
             guilty
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             different
             ways
             of
             practice
             ,
             are
             and
             have
             been
             successful
             in
             different
             Ages
             and
             Countries
             ;
             therefore
             we
             may
             use
             them
             promiscuously
             ,
             and
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             whereas
             we
             should
             also
             consider
             the
             conveniencies
             for
             putting
             them
             in
             practice
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             how
             we
             expect
             they
             are
             to
             produce
             their
             effects
             ;
             and
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             abovemention
             ▪
             d
             methods
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             performing
             the
             
             one
             is
             quite
             opposite
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             we
             shall
             seldom
             ,
             if
             ever
             ,
             succeed
             by
             doing
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             to
             bear
             with
             ,
             any
             method
             already
             begun
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             it
             ,
             even
             tho
             it
             is
             not
             the
             most
             genuine
             ,
             natural
             ,
             and
             convenient
             ;
             and
             must
             never
             venture
             upon
             any
             other
             in
             acute
             diseases
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             speak
             ,
             if
             it
             has
             been
             continued
             for
             some
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             subject
             ;
             if
             we
             
             reflect
             upon
             the
             Theory
             demonstrated
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             evident
             ,
             that
             because
             this
             disease
             proceeds
             always
             ,
             with
             us
             at
             least
             ,
             from
             an
             
               interruption
               of
               perspiration
            
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             mass
             of
             blood
             is
             corrupted
             and
             vitiated
             ,
             by
             the
             quantity
             of
             the
             steams
             thus
             detain'd
             ,
             that
             the
             genuin
             and
             natural
             way
             of
             curing
             this
             ,
             is
             by
             evacuation
             ,
             either
             according
             to
             the
             quantity
             of
             the
             detain'd
             moles
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             in
             such
             a
             proportion
             ,
             as
             may
             set
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             blood
             at
             greater
             liberty
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             because
             the
             different
             secretions
             depend
             upon
             the
             different
             degrees
             of
             the
             bloods
             velocity
             ,
             when
             the
             blood
             acquires
             a
             velocity
             ,
             like
             that
             which
             is
             natural
             ,
             it
             will
             also
             have
             natural
             
             secretions
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             its
             natural
             Contact
             and
             Cohesion
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             it
             will
             be
             propell'd
             in
             its
             ordinary
             and
             natural
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             Patient
             will
             recover
             his
             health
             ;
             since
             health
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             most
             natural
             circulation
             of
             the
             blood
             .
             Now
             since
             Evacuation
             thus
             perform'd
             answers
             our
             Designs
             in
             Curing
             Fevers
             ,
             both
             by
             lessening
             the
             quantity
             and
             altering
             the
             mass
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             consequences
             drawn
             from
             the
             former
             intimations
             are
             just
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             put
             in
             practice
             upon
             reasonable
             occasions
             .
             The
             next
             question
             may
             be
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             the
             mentioned
             ways
             may
             be
             the
             most
             natural
             and
             convenient
             for
             a
             general
             Practice
             :
             and
             since
             
               Blooding
               ,
               Sweating
            
             ,
             and
             Purging
             ,
             are
             most
             commonly
             received
             among
             us
             ,
             I
             shall
             enquire
             which
             of
             these
             we
             may
             most
             generally
             depend
             upon
             .
          
           
             
             And
             first
             ,
             since
             both
             they
             that
             allow
             of
             Sweating
             ,
             and
             they
             who
             recommend
             Purging
             for
             the
             most
             general
             Practice
             ,
             affirm
             that
             Blooding
             is
             agreeable
             for
             both
             their
             designs
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             occasion
             left
             for
             disputing
             about
             the
             Necessity
             or
             Usefulness
             of
             that
             Operation
             ,
             if
             the
             necessary
             cautions
             
             be
             observ'd
             with
             regard
             to
             the
             quantity
             of
             blood
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             controversy
             lies
             intirely
             betwixt
             Sweating
             and
             Purging
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             determine
             with
             all
             the
             impartiality
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             enumerating
             the
             advantages
             and
             inconveniencies
             of
             both
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             because
             the
             secretion
             by
             the
             pores
             ,
             is
             double
             of
             all
             the
             other
             secretions
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             where
             this
             secretion
             can
             be
             perform'd
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             greater
             quantity
             separated
             from
             the
             blood
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             than
             may
             be
             by
             all
             the
             other
             ways
             together
             in
             the
             same
             space
             of
             time
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             that
             reason
             it
             may
             seem
             the
             most
             convenient
             and
             agreeable
             ;
             yet
             since
             it
             must
             be
             excited
             by
             Medicins
             ,
             that
             supply
             the
             blood
             with
             spirits
             ,
             and
             consequently
             unlock
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             that
             are
             confin'd
             by
             its
             viscidity
             ;
             if
             those
             Medicins
             be
             given
             to
             sick
             people
             ,
             that
             are
             young
             ,
             have
             an
             abundance
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             rich
             ,
             't
             is
             plain
             that
             they
             must
             so
             break
             and
             divide
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             excite
             such
             a
             velocity
             ,
             by
             which
             few
             or
             no
             secretions
             of
             any
             sort
             are
             made
             ,
             
             as
             we
             see
             but
             too
             often
             in
             our
             daily
             practice
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             practice
             can
             only
             agree
             with
             those
             that
             are
             older
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             so
             rich
             blood
             .
             I
             need
             not
             give
             my
             judgment
             about
             the
             other
             two
             ways
             of
             provoking
             Sweat
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             not
             in
             use
             with
             us
             ;
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             will
             not
             be
             far
             from
             the
             purpose
             ,
             to
             remember
             you
             of
             a
             story
             Dr.
             Willis
             tells
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Fevers
             ,
             of
             a
             young
             woman
             that
             lay
             ill
             ,
             and
             was
             his
             Patient
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             prescrib'd
             a
             great
             many
             Medicins
             ,
             that
             might
             judge
             her
             Fever
             by
             Sweating
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             two
             Drachms
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Harts-horn
             ,
             but
             nothing
             like
             Sweating
             appear'd
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             her
             Pulse
             was
             higher
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             hot
             and
             delirious
             ;
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             idle
             talk
             ,
             being
             doubtless
             incited
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             drought
             ,
             she
             desir'd
             to
             go
             a
             swimming
             ,
             and
             up
             she
             got
             for
             her
             Journey
             ;
             but
             was
             kept
             in
             ,
             till
             her
             friends
             resolving
             to
             humour
             her
             ,
             concluded
             to
             carry
             her
             to
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             they
             not
             living
             far
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             carry'd
             her
             down
             (
             whether
             with
             the
             Doctors
             consent
             I
             remember
             not
             )
             
             and
             when
             they
             had
             secur'd
             her
             from
             sinking
             ,
             or
             going
             too
             far
             out
             of
             their
             reach
             ,
             at
             length
             threw
             her
             into
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             she
             was
             brought
             out
             again
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             bed
             ,
             where
             she
             sweat
             off
             her
             Fever
             .
             Some
             such
             like
             cases
             happen
             very
             often
             to
             our
             Sailers
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             they
             are
             delirious
             or
             have
             Calentures
             (
             this
             word
             our
             Surgeons
             use
             for
             violent
             Fevers
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             only
             a
             general
             word
             in
             Spain
             for
             a
             Fever
             )
             when
             lying
             in
             their
             Hammocks
             in
             a
             calm
             Summers
             day
             ,
             they
             see
             the
             Sea
             thro
             the
             Gun-Ports
             very
             plain
             and
             smooth
             ,
             and
             imagining
             it
             to
             be
             a
             green
             Meadow
             ,
             get
             up
             a
             walking
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             not
             stopt
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             get
             at
             last
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             are
             taken
             up
             and
             laid
             into
             their
             Hammocks
             ,
             they
             sweat
             very
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             shake
             off
             their
             Fever
             .
             I
             do
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             these
             instances
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             perswade
             people
             to
             such
             a
             practice
             ,
             while
             we
             can
             perform
             the
             Cure
             a
             great
             deal
             better
             ;
             but
             only
             to
             be
             an
             example
             in
             practice
             for
             the
             proposition
             I
             have
             establish'd
             in
             a
             Theory
             of
             the
             velocity
             of
             the
             blood
             somewhere
             else
             ,
             and
             nam'd
             just
             now
             .
             And
             I
             think
             that
             
             proposition
             is
             very
             well
             confirm'd
             by
             these
             instances
             :
             since
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             rapid
             motion
             of
             the
             blood
             in
             this
             dilirious
             and
             mad
             state
             is
             check'd
             by
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             being
             thus
             check'd
             sends
             out
             abundance
             of
             its
             parts
             by
             sweating
             ,
             as
             I
             alledg'd
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             purging
             Medicins
             can
             evacuate
             as
             much
             out
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             as
             the
             moles
             that
             's
             detain'd
             amounts
             to
             ,
             without
             heightening
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             considerably
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             blood
             ;
             then
             that
             will
             be
             a
             more
             certain
             practice
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             reasonable
             than
             the
             other
             .
             Now
             ,
             I
             could
             make
             it
             plain
             ,
             by
             a
             great
             many
             experiments
             ,
             that
             the
             detain'd
             steems
             ,
             that
             produce
             these
             symptoms
             ,
             we
             find
             in
             Fevers
             ,
             do
             not
             exceed
             three
             or
             four
             lib.
             and
             since
             't
             is
             agreeable
             with
             our
             daily
             observation
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             give
             Medicins
             that
             evacuate
             by
             Stool
             ,
             a
             greater
             quantity
             without
             heating
             the
             body
             :
             Therefore
             't
             is
             very
             evident
             that
             the
             administring
             of
             Medicins
             that
             evacuate
             by
             Stool
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             more
             certain
             and
             safe
             way
             of
             curing
             Fevers
             .
             But
             whatever
             may
             be
             said
             on
             this
             subject
             ,
             I
             admire
             how
             that
             practice
             can
             be
             thought
             agreeable
             at
             Sea
             ,
             
             where
             there
             is
             so
             piercing
             and
             sharp
             an
             Air
             for
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             eight
             months
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             that
             none
             that
             's
             overheated
             by
             any
             violent
             exercise
             ,
             would
             think
             it
             convenient
             to
             go
             into
             ,
             and
             far
             less
             to
             take
             a
             sweating
             Medicin
             in
             it
             .
             This
             matter
             then
             being
             clear
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             way
             of
             curing
             our
             Patient
             ;
             and
             because
             bleeding
             not
             only
             brings
             down
             the
             moles
             to
             a
             natural
             quantity
             ,
             but
             sets
             at
             liberty
             the
             spirits
             thus
             huddled
             up
             ;
             and
             his
             Pulse
             beating
             but
             about
             ten
             strokes
             less
             than
             naturally
             ,
             I
             order'd
             twelve
             ounces
             of
             blood
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             prescrib'd
             him
             six
             grains
             of
             
               Tartarum
               Emeticum
            
             next
             morning
             ;
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             conveyance
             of
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             stomach
             ,
             that
             might
             confirm
             the
             cohesion
             of
             the
             stagnating
             parts
             ,
             but
             might
             even
             break
             and
             divide
             those
             that
             were
             already
             in
             a
             stagnating
             condition
             ;
             for
             the
             reasons
             to
             be
             mention'd
             hereafter
             .
             Having
             thus
             been
             let
             blood
             in
             one
             day
             about
             ten
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             his
             Vomit
             working
             very
             well
             ;
             about
             four
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             of
             that
             next
             day
             ,
             his
             Pulse
             was
             at
             least
             ten
             or
             twelve
             strokes
             higher
             than
             naturally
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             he
             took
             a
             dose
             of
             the
             following
             Powder
             ,
             to
             restrain
             that
             growing
             motion
             about
             the
             evening
             .
          
           
             ℞
             ocul
             .
             canc
             .
             pptʒ
             iij.
             sal
             .
             prunel
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             crem
             .
             Tart.
             ʒ
             j
             M.
             ac
             Divid
             ▪
             in
             IX
             part
             ▪
             ●eq
             ▪
             Capiat
             unam
             ter
             in
             die
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             while
             he
             drunk
             as
             much
             Barley
             water
             ,
             sharpned
             with
             Vinegar
             ,
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             this
             design
             ;
             and
             after
             three
             days
             when
             his
             Powders
             were
             done
             ,
             I
             prescrib'd
             him
             that
             which
             follows
             to
             be
             taken
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Pulver
             .
             Cornach
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             Tart.
             vitriolat
             .
             gr
             .
             v.
             M.
             ac
             Ca●piat
             cum
             debito
             regimine
             .
          
           
             It
             purg'd
             him
             some
             eight
             or
             ten
             times
             very
             gently
             ;
             he
             slept
             very
             well
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             got
             rid
             of
             his
             Fever
             :
             but
             that
             he
             might
             recover
             his
             strength
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             eat
             nothing
             for
             three
             days
             but
             Burgoo
             ,
             Water-gruel
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             drunk
             six
             ounces
             of
             the
             
               Deco●tum
               amarum
               alterans
            
             every
             morning
             for
             that
             time
             ;
             all
             which
             he
             did
             with
             the
             desired
             success
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Observation
             II.
             
          
           
             
             
               Shelborow
               Roydon
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Ship
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             about
             thirty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             constitution
             that
             has
             a
             Pulse
             of
             sixty
             strokes
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             in
             a
             minute
             ,
             was
             taken
             ill
             with
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             a
             want
             of
             appetite
             ,
             a
             sudden
             weakness
             ,
             a
             costiveness
             ,
             a
             depress'd
             Pulse
             ,
             which
             grew
             more
             frequent
             the
             second
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             was
             very
             hot
             ,
             restless
             ,
             and
             his
             tongue
             dry
             .
             I
             ordered
             him
             to
             be
             let
             blood
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             I
             intimated
             before
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             had
             not
             gone
             to
             Stool
             for
             two
             or
             three
             days
             ,
             I
             desir'd
             he
             might
             have
             a
             Clyster
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             that
             might
             purge
             him
             once
             or
             twice
             ,
             and
             next
             morning
             six
             grains
             of
             
               Tartarum
               Emeticum
            
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             vomited
             five
             times
             and
             purged
             twice
             ;
             he
             was
             very
             easy
             after
             his
             vomi●ing
             ,
             his
             pains
             began
             to
             go
             off
             ▪
             and
             his
             Pulse
             to
             beat
             a
             great
             deal
             quicker
             ;
             on
             the
             third
             morning
             he
             took
             the
             first
             dose
             of
             the
             following
             Powder
             .
          
           
             ℞
             ocul
             .
             cancr
             .
             ppt
             .
             vel
             pulver
             .
             testar
             ▪
             ovor
             ▪
             non
             calcinat
             .
             ʒ
             ij
             Sal
             prunell
             .
             ʒ
             jss
             .
             Sal
             Tart.
             ʒ
             ss
             aut
             ℈
             ij
             .
             M.
             ac
             divid
             .
             in
             IX
             
             part
             .
             aequal
             .
             ut
             capiat
             unam
             ter
             in
             die
             .
          
           
             Next
             morning
             after
             the
             taking
             all
             the
             doses
             of
             this
             Powder
             ,
             he
             was
             purged
             with
             that
             which
             follows
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Pulver
             .
             radic
             .
             Jalapp
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             Resin
             .
             Jalap
             .
             gr
             .
             iij.
             Crem
             .
             Tart.
             ℈
             j.
             M.
             ac
             capiat
             hora
             septima
             matutina
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             whole
             progress
             of
             his
             sickness
             I
             allow'd
             him
             the
             Barley
             Decoction
             acidulated
             ,
             as
             before
             :
             and
             while
             he
             took
             the
             Powders
             ,
             he
             had
             one
             or
             two
             Stools
             a
             day
             ;
             and
             after
             his
             Purging
             Powder
             the
             Fever
             was
             perfectly
             vanquished
             :
             but
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             recover
             his
             strength
             the
             sooner
             ,
             I
             order'd
             him
             twenty
             drops
             of
             
               Elixir
               Proprietatis
            
             in
             Barley-water
             for
             three
             or
             four
             days
             ;
             and
             to
             begin
             to
             take
             them
             a
             day
             or
             two
             after
             his
             Fever
             was
             perfectly
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             III.
             
          
           
             
             
               Walter
               Griffin
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             five
             and
             twenty
             or
             six
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             bilious
             Constitution
             ,
             was
             taken
             on
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             June
             last
             with
             a
             Shivering
             and
             Coldness
             ,
             that
             lasted
             ten
             hours
             ,
             his
             pulse
             was
             depress'd
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             troubl'd
             with
             pains
             over
             
             all
             his
             body
             :
             the
             same
             evening
             he
             began
             to
             be
             hot
             ;
             his
             pulse
             beat
             90
             times
             in
             a
             minute
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             an
             insatiable
             drought
             ;
             about
             the
             time
             his
             Pulse
             began
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             his
             heat
             to
             encrease
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             very
             large
             sweating
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             benefit
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             let
             xii
             ounces
             of
             blood
             that
             morning
             ;
             on
             the
             16th
             he
             took
             iv
             grains
             of
             the
             vomiting
             Tartar
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             vomited
             six
             or
             seven
             times
             ,
             and
             went
             thrice
             to
             Stool
             ;
             and
             was
             a
             great
             deal
             easier
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             day
             ;
             on
             the
             17th
             he
             begun
             to
             take
             a
             dose
             of
             the
             Testaceous
             Powders
             I
             prescrib'd
             ,
             and
             continued
             till
             he
             had
             taken
             nine
             doses
             :
             but
             on
             the
             18th
             his
             Pulse
             was
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             beat
             more
             than
             a
             hundred
             in
             one
             minute
             ,
             and
             he
             inclined
             to
             be
             delirious
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             order'd
             him
             to
             be
             let
             sixteen
             ounces
             of
             blood
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Powders
             :
             only
             he
             took
             in
             the
             evening
             two
             grains
             of
             Camphire
             in
             that
             Dose
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             very
             good
             night
             ;
             on
             the
             19th
             he
             took
             his
             Powder
             without
             any
             addition
             ,
             and
             the
             following
             Purgative
             on
             the
             20th
             .
          
           
           
             ℞
             Decoct
             .
             Tamarind
             .
             amar
             .
             purgant
             .
             an
             ℥
             iij.
             Syr.
             de
             Rhamno
             ℥
             i.
             M.
             
          
           
             This
             purg'd
             him
             twelve
             times
             very
             easily
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             got
             rid
             of
             his
             Fever
             :
             I
             order'd
             him
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             to
             drink
             as
             much
             of
             the
             following
             ●ec●ction
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ;
             and
             he
             drank
             at
             least
             three
             quarts
             in
             some
             days
             .
          
           
             ℞
             radic
             .
             oxylappath
             .
             acetos
             an
             ℥
             ii
             hord
             .
             mund
             .
             M.
             j.
             Coq
             .
             l.
             a.
             in
             S.
             q.
             aq
             .
             font
             .
             ad
             
               lb
            
             ij
             .
             circa
             finem
             addendo
             passul
             .
             Maj.
             integr
             .
             ℥
             iij.
             Colatur
             .
             clarae
             affund
             .
             acet
             .
             a●errimi
             q.
             s
             .
             ad
             gratam
             aciditatem
             pro
             potu
             ordinario
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             tho
             by
             this
             method
             our
             Patients
             are
             speedily
             recovered
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             ,
             or
             very
             little
             delirious
             ;
             yet
             all
             the
             Winter
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spring
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             observ'd
             in
             visiting
             the
             Fleet
             at
             Black-stakes
             )
             the
             coldness
             lasts
             four
             or
             five
             days
             ,
             tho
             not
             such
             a
             coldness
             as
             we
             feel
             in
             Agues
             ;
             and
             therefore
             there
             must
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             circumspection
             us'd
             in
             Bleeding
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             a
             lesser
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             tho
             not
             so
             frequently
             ,
             in
             a
             greater
             quantity
             ;
             but
             this
             must
             be
             done
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Patient's
             constitution
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             provided
             always
             ,
             that
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             
             faculties
             be
             not
             lessen'd
             ;
             at
             this
             time
             too
             ,
             't
             is
             sometimes
             necessary
             to
             repeat
             the
             Powders
             and
             Purgatives
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             take
             the
             following
             Powder
             ,
             when
             the
             pains
             are
             more
             obstinate
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             removed
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Ocul
             .
             cancr
             .
             pat
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             Antimon
             .
             diaphoret
             .
             sal
             .
             Absynth
             .
             an
             .
             ℈
             j.
             M.
             ac
             Divid
             .
             in
             3
             part
             .
             aeq
             .
             quas
             consumat
             partitis
             vicibus
             eodem
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             IV.
             
          
           
             
             
               William
               Richards
            
             ,
             on
             board
             the
             Elizabeth
             ,
             being
             about
             30
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             whose
             natural
             Pulse
             strikes
             60
             in
             a
             minute
             ,
             was
             taken
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             July
             last
             with
             a
             shivering
             ,
             sudden
             weakness
             ,
             a
             want
             of
             appetite
             ,
             and
             pains
             in
             his
             bones
             ;
             then
             he
             grew
             hot
             ,
             restless
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             drought
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             sleep
             .
             He
             was
             let
             12
             ounces
             of
             blood
             on
             the
             6th
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             Pulse
             was
             sensibly
             rais'd
             while
             he
             was
             a
             bleeding
             .
             he
             took
             vii
             grains
             of
             Emetick
             Tartar
             ,
             and
             being
             well
             plv'd
             with
             thin
             Water-gruel
             ,
             after
             his
             Vomit
             began
             to
             work
             ,
             he
             vomited
             five
             or
             six
             times
             ,
             and
             went
             thrice
             to
             
             stool
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             quiet
             all
             that
             day
             :
             I
             gave
             him
             no
             Paregorick
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             in
             some
             other
             cases
             ,
             because
             I
             constantly
             observe
             ,
             that
             all
             Opiat
             Medicins
             heighten
             the
             Fever
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Patient
             sooner
             delirious
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             took
             nothing
             else
             that
             day
             :
             but
             on
             the
             8th
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             began
             the
             restaceous
             Powders
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             ordered
             nine
             doses
             to
             be
             prepar'd
             and
             taken
             as
             before
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             tenth
             day
             he
             had
             a
             great
             blooding
             at
             the
             Nose
             ,
             and
             lost
             about
             twenty
             ounces
             that
             way
             ,
             tho
             we
             had
             let
             him
             blood
             and
             vomited
             him
             before
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             a
             Stool
             or
             two
             every
             day
             while
             he
             took
             his
             Powders
             ;
             yet
             with
             his
             blooding
             his
             Fever
             went
             off
             .
             He
             continu'd
             the
             Barley-decoction
             sharpned
             with
             Vinegar
             for
             his
             ordinary
             Drink
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             following
             Purge
             on
             the
             14th
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Decoct
             .
             amar
             .
             purgant
             .
             ℥
             iv
             .
             Syr.
             de
             Rhamn
             .
             ʒ
             ij
             .
             aq
             .
             Theriacal
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             M.
             
          
           
             This
             purg'd
             him
             five
             or
             six
             times
             very
             gently
             ,
             and
             he
             recovered
             daily
             .
             Note
             ,
             that
             his
             Pulse
             was
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             his
             face
             of
             a
             red
             and
             fiery
             color
             before
             the
             Hemorrhagie
             ;
             which
             we
             
             did
             not
             very
             much
             endeavour
             to
             stop
             ,
             tho
             he
             bled
             a
             Pint.
             
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             V.
             
          
           
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             some
             very
             sultry
             days
             ,
             
               John
               Wheeler
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Ship
             ,
             about
             38
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             coldness
             ,
             loss
             of
             strength
             ,
             a
             want
             of
             appetite
             ,
             and
             a
             nauseating
             of
             his
             victuals
             ;
             his
             Pulse
             was
             depress'd
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             breast
             :
             about
             12
             or
             14
             hours
             after
             came
             a
             violent
             heat
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             very
             restless
             and
             dry
             .
          
           
             I
             order'd
             him
             to
             be
             let
             nine
             ounces
             of
             blood
             on
             the
             9th
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             that
             evening
             he
             took
             a
             Bolus
             of
             the
             Conserve
             of
             Wood-sorrel
             and
             
               Sal
               Prunellae
            
             ;
             next
             morning
             six
             grains
             of
             
               Tartarum
               Emeticum
            
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             work
             half
             an
             hour
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             drunk
             a
             large
             draught
             of
             thin
             Water
             gruel
             after
             every
             vomiting
             :
             he
             vomited
             six
             times
             ,
             had
             two
             Stools
             ,
             slept
             four
             hours
             after
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             easier
             .
             On
             the
             11th
             he
             begun
             the
             testaceous
             Powder
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             nine
             doses
             for
             three
             
             days
             ,
             three
             to
             be
             taken
             every
             day
             ,
             all
             that
             time
             he
             went
             to
             stool
             once
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             pist
             a
             great
             deal
             ;
             on
             the
             14th
             he
             took
             nothing
             but
             the
             Decoction
             ,
             I
             had
             ordered
             him
             for
             his
             ordinary
             Drink
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             15th
             he
             took
             the
             following
             Purge
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Pulv.
             radic
             .
             Jalapp
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             resin
             .
             Jalapp
             .
             gr
             .
             
               iij
               ▪
            
             Crem
             .
             Tartar.
             ℈
             i.
             M.
             
          
           
             This
             Purgative
             gave
             him
             eight
             Stools
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             working
             by
             12
             a
             clock
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             found
             himself
             a
             great
             deal
             better
             ,
             his
             drought
             abating
             ,
             and
             his
             Pulse
             more
             natural
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             victuals
             ,
             and
             eat
             a
             little
             Water-gruel
             ;
             and
             that
             evening
             he
             lost
             six
             or
             seven
             ounces
             of
             blood
             at
             his
             Nose
             ,
             and
             recovered
             daily
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             VI.
             
          
           
             I
             
             one
             
               John
               Wallin
            
             on
             board
             the
             Hospital
             Ship
             ,
             who
             was
             put
             on
             board
             her
             that
             day
             ;
             he
             seem'd
             to
             have
             been
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             good
             habit
             of
             body
             ;
             but
             his
             Blood
             running
             about
             like
             Lightning
             ;
             his
             Pulse
             beat
             132
             in
             a
             minute
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             dry
             and
             delirious
             :
             he
             took
             that
             night
             Conserve
             Lujul.
             ʒss
             .
             
               Sal.
               prunell
            
             .
             ℈
             i.
             in
             
             a
             Bolus
             with
             v.
             grains
             of
             Camphire
             .
             I
             ordered
             a
             large
             blistering
             Plaister
             to
             be
             laid
             to
             the
             Nape
             of
             his
             Neck
             ,
             and
             one
             behind
             each
             Ear
             ;
             they
             rose
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             were
             removed
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             drest
             with
             the
             
               Empl.
               de
               Melil
               .
               simpl
            
             .
             and
             so
             he
             was
             freed
             from
             his
             Delirium
             :
             he
             rested
             indifferently
             well
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             next
             day
             took
             this
             Powder
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Occul
             .
             cancr
             .
             ppt
             .
             ʒ
             j
             Sal.
             prunel
             .
             ℈
             ij
             .
             Pulver
             .
             serpentar
             .
             virginian
             .
             gr
             .
             xv
             .
             M.
             ac
             divid
             .
             in
             vi
             p.
             ae
             .
             ac
             Capiat
             unam
             ter
             in
             die
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             a
             Clyster
             was
             injected
             ,
             which
             purg
             ▪
             d
             him
             thrice
             ▪
             and
             made
             him
             very
             easy
             and
             sensible
             ;
             he
             drunk
             what
             he
             would
             of
             the
             following
             Decoction
             ,
             and
             recover'd
             on
             board
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Radio
             .
             Oxylapat
             .
             ℥
             ij
             .
             aoetos
             .
             ʒ
             i
             Scorzoner
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             Hord.
             mundat
             .
             M.
             j.
             Coq
             .
             in
             s
             .
             q.
             aq
             .
             font
             .
             ad
             Hordei
             crepituram
             ,
             circa
             finem
             addendo
             Passul
             .
             Maj.
             integr
             .
             ℥
             iij.
             Colaturae
             ,
             per
             subsidentiam
             ,
             clarificatae
             ,
             adde
             aceti
             acerrimi
             q.
             s
             .
             ad
             gratam
             aciditatem
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             by
             the
             bye
             ,
             are
             the
             fatal
             ,
             but
             almost
             perpetual
             ,
             consequences
             of
             a
             diaphoretical
             practice
             in
             Fevers
             ;
             especially
             
             on
             young
             people
             ,
             in
             a
             hot
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             or
             a
             warm
             climate
             :
             for
             when
             they
             are
             put
             into
             a
             Sweat
             ,
             they
             catch
             cold
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             relapse
             ,
             take
             new
             doses
             of
             Diascordium
             ,
             and
             Venice
             Treacle
             ,
             which
             (
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             not
             allowed
             to
             drink
             liberally
             )
             dissipate
             and
             destroy
             the
             spirits
             and
             serum
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             kept
             fluxil
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             hot
             parts
             of
             those
             Medicins
             ,
             which
             break
             down
             the
             almost
             solid
             blood
             ,
             and
             supply
             animal
             spirits
             to
             the
             last
             drop
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             so
             dye
             unexpectedly
             as
             in
             Hectick
             Fevers
             ;
             only
             their
             Fate
             is
             harder
             ,
             and
             their
             Exit
             not
             so
             deliberate
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             kept
             mad
             and
             delirious
             all
             the
             while
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             dye
             in
             their
             senses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             VII
             .
          
           
             
             At
             the
             same
             time
             I
             saw
             another
             who
             was
             put
             on
             board
             there
             ,
             on
             the
             16th
             day
             of
             his
             Fever
             ;
             his
             Pulse
             did
             not
             beat
             above
             37
             strokes
             in
             a
             minute
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             but
             star'd
             ,
             and
             made
             signs
             for
             drink
             .
             That
             night
             he
             had
             had
             three
             such
             Plaisters
             ,
             as
             I
             mentioned
             in
             the
             former
             case
             ,
             applied
             to
             
             his
             Neck
             and
             behind
             his
             Ears
             .
             He
             took
             now
             and
             then
             two
             or
             three
             spoonfuls
             of
             a
             Julep
             made
             of
             ℥
             vi
             .
             of
             Barley
             ▪
             decoction
             ,
             ℥
             ss
             of
             a
             Cordial
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             ℥
             i
             of
             Syrup
             of
             Clove-Gillo-flowers
             .
             This
             Cordial
             Tincture
             Mr.
             
               M
               ▪
               kie
            
             told
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             of
             the
             
               rad
               .
               serpentor
               .
               virginian
               .
               Cochinel
               .
            
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ;
             and
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Medicins
             he
             had
             recovered
             his
             senses
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             use
             this
             Powder
             .
          
           
             ℞
             anʒl
             
               pulver
               .
               radic
               .
               serpentar
               .
               virginian
               .
            
             ʒss
             .
             
               M.
               ac
               Divid
               .
               in
            
             vi
             .
             
               p.
               ae
               .
               Capiat
               unam
               bis
               in
               die
               .
            
             He
             recovered
             apace
             while
             in
             the
             Ship
             ;
             but
             she
             being
             ordered
             for
             England
             ,
             our
             Patient
             in
             a
             day
             or
             two
             was
             sent
             ashoar
             at
             Portsmouth
             ,
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Dr.
             Smith
             ,
             and
             my
             most
             ingenious
             Friend
             Mr.
             Heart
             .
          
           
             'T
             would
             be
             an
             easy
             task
             to
             produce
             many
             other
             instances
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             but
             these
             which
             are
             faithfully
             related
             ,
             may
             suffice
             to
             convince
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             Method
             is
             surer
             than
             the
             Diaphoretical
             Practice
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             proceed
             ,
             first
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             our
             other
             constant
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             our
             interloping
             distempers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Observation
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
             Mr.
             Nobs
             ,
             Purser
             to
             the
             Elizabeth
             ,
             was
             taken
             after
             Dinner
             with
             a
             coldness
             and
             trembling
             ,
             which
             lasted
             six
             hours
             ;
             his
             Pulse
             was
             all
             the
             while
             extremely
             depress'd
             ,
             and
             beat
             not
             above
             40
             strokes
             in
             a
             minute
             ;
             then
             came
             the
             warmth
             ,
             which
             first
             begun
             about
             the
             trunk
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             diffus'd
             over
             all
             .
             As
             it
             encreased
             ,
             he
             grew
             very
             restless
             ,
             and
             his
             Pulse
             became
             very
             quick
             and
             strong
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             he
             began
             to
             sweat
             ,
             and
             his
             heat
             abated
             proportionably
             as
             the
             sweating
             encreased
             .
             He
             was
             well
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             day
             and
             all
             the
             next
             ,
             but
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             looseness
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             day
             he
             was
             taken
             ill
             again
             ,
             and
             suffered
             over
             all
             the
             former
             symptoms
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             plain
             from
             what
             I
             said
             in
             
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             that
             that
             viscid
             and
             slimy
             Lentor
             ,
             which
             first
             stagnates
             in
             the
             capillary
             Arteries
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             these
             larger
             Vessels
             ,
             must
             be
             broken
             and
             divided
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             made
             a
             substance
             capable
             of
             being
             carried
             round
             the
             body
             without
             stopping
             
             or
             stagnating
             .
             And
             because
             this
             Lentor
             has
             its
             supply
             from
             the
             
               primae
               viae
            
             ,
             the
             Liver
             or
             other
             viscera
             that
             are
             said
             to
             separate
             liquors
             ,
             by
             some
             or
             all
             of
             these
             liquors
             being
             viscid
             ;
             we
             must
             endeavour
             to
             cut
             off
             and
             intercept
             that
             supply
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             and
             render
             fluxil
             the
             liquors
             that
             are
             thus
             tough
             and
             viscid
             .
             Now
             from
             which
             of
             all
             these
             this
             lentor
             proceeds
             and
             is
             supply'd
             ,
             is
             not
             always
             very
             evident
             ,
             tho
             sometimes
             it
             may
             happen
             to
             be
             so
             .
             Let
             us
             first
             suppose
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             supply
             comes
             wholly
             from
             the
             
               primae
               viae
            
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             supposition
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             which
             empty
             the
             stomach
             and
             intestines
             of
             those
             impurities
             will
             do
             the
             business
             effectually
             .
             And
             because
             a
             Vomit
             performs
             that
             work
             with
             the
             greatest
             certainty
             ,
             then
             a
             Vomit
             would
             be
             all
             that
             's
             requisit
             to
             compleat
             that
             Cure
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             gentle
             it
             is
             ,
             't
             would
             be
             more
             for
             the
             ease
             of
             the
             Patient
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Physician
             .
             But
             I
             have
             proved
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             viscera
             may
             discharge
             some
             of
             their
             vitiated
             liquors
             into
             the
             blood
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             chang'd
             into
             the
             perfect
             nature
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             they
             
             stagnate
             in
             the
             Capillary
             Arteries
             in
             that
             quantity
             and
             way
             ,
             that
             are
             fit
             to
             produce
             the
             foregoing
             Phaenomena
             .
             And
             they
             being
             in
             such
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             make
             them
             fit
             to
             affect
             the
             blood
             ,
             't
             is
             evident
             that
             those
             faulty
             and
             vitious
             humours
             must
             be
             broken
             and
             divided
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             fitted
             to
             circulate
             with
             the
             blood
             without
             stagnating
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             thus
             affected
             ,
             must
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             state
             of
             greater
             fluxility
             .
             If
             they
             had
             their
             viscidity
             from
             the
             
               primae
               viae
            
             ,
             that
             work
             could
             be
             done
             very
             easily
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             blood
             may
             be
             infinitly
             chang'd
             ,
             without
             any
             fault
             in
             these
             first
             passages
             ;
             and
             the
             viscera
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             affected
             ,
             must
             have
             their
             juices
             altered
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             will
             still
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             give
             a
             continual
             supply
             ,
             supposing
             the
             blood
             to
             be
             otherwise
             in
             a
             good
             condition
             .
             Now
             the
             only
             way
             that
             liquors
             ,
             which
             stagnate
             in
             their
             channels
             ,
             can
             be
             propell'd
             and
             made
             fluxil
             is
             ,
             by
             some
             power
             that
             may
             compress
             ,
             break
             and
             divide
             the
             liquors
             thus
             stagnating
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             breaking
             and
             dividing
             must
             be
             perform'd
             by
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             contracts
             or
             violently
             compresses
             
             the
             obstructed
             parts
             ,
             and
             breaks
             the
             stagnating
             juices
             ;
             and
             this
             can
             only
             be
             perform'd
             by
             the
             contraction
             of
             the
             muscles
             ,
             and
             their
             compressing
             the
             viscera
             ,
             that
             are
             near
             them
             ;
             therefore
             the
             moderate
             exercise
             of
             those
             Muscles
             will
             be
             very
             agreeable
             :
             but
             in
             our
             natural
             or
             voluntary
             contractions
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             that
             violence
             ,
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             make
             a
             sufficient
             compression
             fit
             to
             break
             and
             divide
             this
             lentor
             .
             And
             since
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Muscles
             ,
             that
             are
             obstructed
             ,
             and
             could
             have
             sufficiently
             broken
             the
             stagnating
             liquors
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             viscera
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             moved
             and
             contracted
             by
             the
             power
             of
             our
             Will
             ;
             some
             way
             must
             be
             contriv'd
             to
             make
             such
             a
             violent
             contraction
             of
             those
             Muscles
             especially
             ,
             that
             are
             able
             to
             compress
             the
             neighbouring
             viscera
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             examine
             all
             the
             consequences
             that
             attend
             the
             giving
             of
             any
             Medicin
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             none
             that
             exercises
             more
             Muscles
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             greater
             violence
             than
             vomiting
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             the
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Thorax
             and
             Abdomen
             are
             contracted
             with
             a
             prodigious
             force
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             ,
             by
             their
             contraction
             ,
             to
             compress
             the
             
             
               Lungs
               ,
               Stomach
               ,
               Liver
               ,
               Spleen
               ,
            
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             capacity
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             whole
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             affected
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             vomiting
             only
             that
             can
             produce
             the
             required
             effect
             .
             Thus
             we
             have
             demonstrated
             the
             way
             of
             cutting
             off
             the
             supply
             of
             this
             lentor
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             by
             the
             
               primae
               viae
            
             and
             the
             viscera
             ,
             that
             are
             said
             to
             contain
             liquors
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             there
             were
             not
             such
             a
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             viscidity
             of
             the
             blood
             is
             much
             promoted
             and
             augmented
             ,
             the
             blood
             extreamly
             weakned
             and
             dispirited
             with
             repeated
             paroxysms
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             this
             disease
             might
             be
             conquer'd
             by
             these
             very
             means
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Air
             is
             foggy
             ,
             moist
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             weak
             ,
             we
             must
             have
             respect
             to
             that
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             cure
             our
             Patient
             ;
             and
             such
             things
             must
             be
             given
             ,
             that
             may
             make
             the
             blood
             richer
             and
             maintain
             its
             fluxility
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             an
             infinit
             number
             of
             Medicines
             ,
             that
             are
             said
             to
             produce
             such
             effects
             ;
             but
             the
             long
             ,
             tedious
             and
             unsuccessful
             practice
             of
             former
             ages
             convinces
             us
             of
             the
             contrary
             .
             We
             heard
             indeed
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             specifick
             
             Medicins
             of
             opposit
             powers
             ;
             but
             never
             saw
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             deserv'd
             that
             name
             before
             the
             
               Indian
               B●rk
            
             .
             We
             had
             diapho●etical
             and
             warming
             Medicins
             ,
             that
             broke
             and
             divided
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             more
             fluxil
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             but
             were
             so
             far
             from
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             having
             destroyed
             the
             native
             spirits
             and
             serum
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             they
             rendred
             it
             more
             apt
             to
             stagnate
             and
             to
             be
             obstructed
             .
             The
             
               Indian
               Bark
            
             then
             ,
             or
             
               Jesuits
               Powder
            
             ,
             being
             by
             daily
             experience
             that
             Specifick
             we
             desir'd
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             neglect
             it
             ,
             tho
             it
             was
             not
             found
             in
             a
             Matras
             .
             But
             not
             to
             insist
             upon
             experience
             in
             a
             thing
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             so
             many
             reasonable
             proofs
             ,
             tho
             that
             ,
             of
             its
             self
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             proof
             :
             for
             we
             see
             how
             the
             sinking
             and
             languishing
             Pulse
             is
             rais'd
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             burning
             and
             extraordinary
             warmth
             ;
             
               i.
               e.
            
             we
             find
             it
             has
             such
             a
             power
             as
             is
             able
             to
             introduce
             a
             freer
             motion
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             but
             by
             freeing
             the
             confin'd
             spirits
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             separated
             in
             due
             time
             and
             proper
             place
             .
             And
             since
             this
             ●●●●ing
             the
             spirits
             at
             liberty
             can
             only
             be
             ●●rformed
             by
             
             breaking
             the
             viscid
             blood
             ,
             and
             this
             attrition
             is
             the
             thing
             required
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             ,
             Quinquina
             ,
             &c.
             answers
             our
             desire
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             what
             we
             require
             .
             Now
             ,
             tho
             't
             is
             plain
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             produces
             this
             effect
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             or
             its
             name
             alone
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             to
             charm
             and
             lull
             asleep
             this
             intermitting
             Fever
             ;
             but
             since
             we
             see
             plainly
             that
             it
             can
             do
             so
             ,
             we
             should
             give
             it
             in
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             to
             produce
             that
             effect
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             give
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             it
             may
             be
             carried
             into
             the
             blood
             :
             For
             if
             this
             be
             not
             done
             ,
             't
             is
             quite
             as
             good
             ,
             if
             not
             better
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             in
             the
             Paper
             and
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             to
             expect
             your
             Cure
             ,
             than
             to
             take
             it
             into
             a
             foul
             stomach
             ,
             full
             of
             thick
             impurities
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             clogg'd
             up
             in
             impure
             matter
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             body
             with
             the
             excrements
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             this
             condition
             into
             the
             mass
             of
             blood
             to
             the
             misfortune
             of
             the
             Patient
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             neither
             of
             these
             happen
             ,
             given
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             Looseness
             ,
             to
             be
             immediately
             carried
             off
             by
             Stool
             ,
             and
             never
             reaching
             the
             blood
             to
             communicate
             its
             efficacy
             and
             vertue
             .
             
             As
             to
             the
             way
             how
             its
             effect
             is
             produced
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             nor
             ever
             shall
             ,
             without
             a
             revelation
             from
             that
             Being
             ,
             who
             knows
             the
             determined
             motion
             ,
             size
             of
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             different
             cohesion
             of
             matter
             ,
             that
             produce
             the
             modified
             bodies
             we
             see
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             sufficient
             certainty
             to
             assist
             us
             pretty
             exactly
             in
             doing
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             support
             of
             our
             infirm
             nature
             may
             require
             .
             For
             ,
             considering
             the
             nature
             of
             intermitting
             Fevers
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             are
             as
             certain
             as
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             Physicks
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             a
             Medicin
             ,
             that
             alters
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             makes
             it
             more
             fluxil
             ;
             and
             this
             fluxility
             being
             acquir'd
             in
             a
             certain
             way
             ,
             therefore
             the
             China
             China
             is
             endu'd
             with
             a
             like
             power
             to
             that
             which
             makes
             the
             blood
             fluxil
             .
             This
             knowledge
             ▪
             we
             have
             of
             the
             Barks
             efficacy
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             its
             constituent
             parts
             is
             so
             sure
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             deduce
             very
             certain
             and
             almost
             infallible
             Corollaries
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             one
             for
             instance
             ;
             If
             this
             Powder
             be
             able
             to
             break
             ,
             divide
             ,
             and
             make
             fluxil
             our
             viscid
             blood
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             state
             where
             the
             blood
             is
             faulty
             thro
             its
             
               fluxility
               ,
               richness
            
             ;
             and
             
             
               extraordinary
               motion
            
             ,
             this
             Powder
             is
             never
             to
             be
             given
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             a
             containing
             Fever
             ,
             where
             the
             blood
             is
             such
             ,
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             must
             be
             very
             noxious
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             very
             obvious
             to
             every
             mans
             Observation
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             the
             blood
             is
             in
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             the
             consequence
             is
             always
             the
             more
             fatal
             .
             I
             cannot
             omit
             what
             that
             candid
             Relater
             of
             Medicinal
             cases
             Dr.
             Sydenham
             says
             ,
             in
             the
             36
             p.
             of
             of
             his
             Letters
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             printed
             in
             the
             Edition
             of
             his
             book
             in
             1685
             ,
             at
             London
             :
             
               At
               in
               Peste
               atque
               
                 Epidemicis
                 continuis
              
               ,
               quae
               eandem
               ordine
               excipient
               ,
               debellandis
               ,
               non
               alios
               effectus
               ex
               ejus
               usu
               expectare
               licet
               ,
               quam
               eos
               ,
               quos
               hodie
               in
               
                 Pleuritide
                 ,
                 Peripneumonia
                 ,
                 Anguina
              
               ,
               ac
               id
               genus
               
                 Febribus
                 inflammatoriis
              
               videmus
               ,
               quibus
               non
               tantum
               non
               prodest
               ,
               sed
               &
               plane
               obest
               .
            
             But
             in
             curing
             the
             Plague
             and
             
               continual
               Epidemicks
            
             ,
             which
             will
             orderly
             follow
             these
             ,
             no
             other
             effects
             are
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             it
             ,
             than
             these
             we
             now
             find
             it
             produces
             in
             a
             
               Pleurisie
               ,
               Peripneumonia
               ,
               Quinsey
            
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             
               inflammatory
               Fevers
            
             ,
             in
             which
             case
             't
             is
             not
             only
             useless
             ,
             but
             evidently
             hurtful
             .
             But
             whatever
             may
             be
             thought
             of
             my
             pretended
             
             certainty
             ;
             't
             is
             at
             least
             as
             well
             grounded
             as
             a
             great
             many
             maxims
             in
             the
             Hydrostaticks
             ,
             &c.
             which
             no
             Ship-Carpenter
             or
             Man
             of
             sense
             doubts
             of
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             finds
             all
             his
             calculations
             and
             inferences
             orderly
             made
             ,
             to
             ▪
             answer
             his
             expectation
             in
             his
             practice
             .
          
           
             The
             Chymists
             at
             present
             are
             engag'd
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             bustle
             and
             smoak
             with
             their
             fire
             and
             menstrua
             ,
             to
             resolve
             by
             their
             Instruments
             which
             they
             do
             not
             understand
             ,
             the
             constituent
             parts
             of
             this
             Specifick
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             tell
             us
             that
             't
             is
             a
             Rosin
             ,
             and
             that
             its
             power
             in
             curing
             Agues
             is
             lodg'd
             in
             its
             Rosin
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             in
             plain
             English
             as
             the
             first
             question
             ;
             and
             we
             understand
             just
             as
             much
             ,
             when
             they
             tell
             us
             of
             its
             vertue
             being
             in
             its
             Rosin
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Bark
             .
             We
             know
             indeed
             that
             its
             tincture
             ,
             made
             with
             any
             spirituous
             liquor
             ,
             is
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             't
             is
             the
             property
             of
             Rosins
             to
             be
             best
             dissolv'd
             in
             Spirits
             ;
             't
             is
             plain
             that
             this
             Bark
             contains
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Rosin
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             that
             can
             be
             concluded
             from
             this
             experiment
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             ,
             let
             us
             suppose
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             
             vertue
             is
             extracted
             in
             this
             Rosin
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             pretended
             (
             because
             of
             a
             like
             experiment
             of
             its
             yielding
             its
             sanative
             power
             in
             common
             water
             )
             yet
             we
             shall
             still
             be
             as
             much
             puzzled
             about
             the
             way
             of
             this
             Rosins
             working
             ,
             as
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Bark
             in
             Powder
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             a
             Rosin
             ▪
             And
             if
             they
             think
             they
             have
             answered
             the
             question
             ,
             by
             telling
             us
             that
             it
             produces
             these
             effects
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             Rosin
             ,
             then
             all
             other
             Rosins
             will
             do
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             they
             may
             trust
             to
             the
             Rosin
             of
             Jalap
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             they
             're
             oblig'd
             to
             by
             their
             principles
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             observe
             the
             conclusion
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             way
             ,
             that
             has
             been
             taken
             ,
             to
             account
             for
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             is
             by
             imagining
             it
             to
             be
             astringent
             ;
             a
             power
             quite
             destructive
             of
             the
             requisits
             ,
             we
             have
             clearly
             laid
             down
             for
             curing
             an
             Ague
             ;
             and
             no
             less
             repugnant
             to
             common
             observation
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             .
             What
             has
             been
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             assertion
             ,
             I
             could
             no
             where
             find
             out
             so
             clearly
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Discourse
             written
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Royal
             Society
             ,
             I
             think
             in
             the
             year
             1678
             ;
             where
             consuting
             
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Bark
             in
             curing
             Agues
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Patient
             be
             troubled
             with
             a
             looseness
             while
             he
             is
             taking
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             ,
             it
             can
             have
             no
             success
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             the
             Bark
             has
             its
             power
             in
             a
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             is
             astringent
             ;
             then
             he
             subsumes
             for
             his
             own
             purpose
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             astringent
             ▪
             it
             must
             be
             very
             hurtful
             in
             a
             disease
             that
             must
             be
             cur'd
             by
             evacuation
             .
             To
             pass
             by
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             our
             Author
             's
             neglecting
             to
             prove
             that
             this
             disease
             must
             be
             cur'd
             ●y
             evacuation
             ▪
             which
             I
             very
             much
             doubt
             for
             the
             reasons
             intimated
             before
             ;
             I
             have
             said
             enough
             already
             to
             evince
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             Observation
             .
             'T
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             one
             should
             expect
             ,
             that
             any
             kind
             of
             Medicins
             ,
             which
             produce
             not
             their
             effect
             in
             a
             minute
             ,
             but
             require
             some
             hours
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             affect
             the
             blood
             ;
             should
             exert
             their
             vertue
             ,
             when
             they
             never
             come
             thither
             ;
             and
             this
             being
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             in
             a
             Looseness
             ,
             we
             may
             easily
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Quinquina
             will
             not
             cure
             an
             Ague
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             astringent
             or
             not
             .
             By
             the
             bye
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             had
             occasion
             to
             examine
             this
             argument
             
             against
             the
             Barks
             power
             of
             curing
             Agues
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             taking
             notice
             of
             another
             very
             good
             argument
             this
             Author
             brings
             for
             the
             poisonous
             qualities
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             an
             experiment
             from
             its
             hindering
             the
             fermentation
             of
             Yest
             and
             Wort
             ;
             that
             ,
             because
             if
             a
             due
             quantity
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             be
             cast
             into
             Wort
             ,
             before
             the
             Yest
             is
             added
             ,
             the
             Wort
             never
             ferments
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             Powder
             is
             poisonous
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             answer
             an
             argument
             which
             I
             do
             not
             comprehend
             ;
             but
             if
             every
             thing
             that
             hinders
             the
             fermentation
             of
             Yest
             and
             Wort
             be
             poisonous
             ;
             what
             must
             become
             of
             us
             poor
             Mortals
             in
             the
             poisonous
             times
             either
             of
             a
             frosty
             or
             very
             hot
             season
             ,
             for
             the
             Brewers
             find
             their
             Ale
             and
             Beer
             ferment
             but
             very
             ill
             in
             such
             seasons
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             Spirit
             of
             Harts
             ▪
             horn
             ,
             &c.
             poured
             into
             Wort
             in
             a
             due
             quantity
             hinder
             its
             fermentation
             ;
             yet
             they
             were
             never
             reckon'd
             among
             the
             number
             of
             Poisons
             :
             But
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             the
             Hypothesis
             of
             Acid
             and
             Alkali
             tolerable
             ,
             I
             should
             like
             the
             Bark
             the
             better
             for
             the
             experiment
             this
             Author
             
             has
             helpt
             me
             to
             :
             for
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             the
             blood
             in
             an
             Ague
             is
             viscid
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             coagulating
             Acid
             ,
             which
             can
             only
             be
             destroy'd
             by
             a
             powerful
             Alkali
             ,
             such
             as
             this
             experiment
             proves
             the
             Bark
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             for
             the
             astringent
             power
             asserted
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             reason
             yet
             assign'd
             ,
             is
             very
             ridiculous
             :
             and
             if
             it
             cur'd
             Agues
             as
             it
             is
             astringent
             ,
             then
             as
             strong
             ,
             or
             more
             powerful
             astringents
             would
             have
             the
             same
             effect
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             any
             trial
             or
             observation
             can
             be
             made
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             know
             't
             is
             used
             every
             day
             with
             the
             best
             success
             in
             Hysterical
             Fits
             ,
             and
             the
             Suppression
             of
             Womens
             Monthly
             Courses
             ,
             where
             no
             body
             ever
             advised
             so
             powerful
             an
             astringing
             Medicin
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             the
             Bark
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             have
             seen
             some
             ill
             symptoms
             appearing
             after
             the
             giving
             the
             Powder
             ;
             but
             the
             Question
             is
             ,
             whether
             these
             symptoms
             are
             the
             Disease's
             ,
             the
             Bark's
             ,
             or
             the
             Physitian
             's
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             resolve
             ,
             by
             following
             out
             Helvetius
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             has
             lately
             writ
             a
             Book
             ,
             he
             dedicates
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             
             and
             allows
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             to
             be
             owing
             to
             the
             Powders
             being
             given
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             contrives
             a
             new
             way
             of
             giving
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Clysters
             .
             I
             shall
             first
             then
             enquire
             ,
             how
             far
             his
             allowance
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             follow'd
             ,
             and
             what
             's
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             his
             new
             practice
             ;
             which
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             will
             be
             very
             obliging
             .
             But
             before
             I
             do
             this
             ,
             't
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             forgot
             my
             Observation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             I
             have
             related
             one
             or
             two
             more
             I
             shall
             come
             to
             those
             Reflections
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             ,
             because
             Mr.
             Nobs
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             Looseness
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             might
             not
             hinder
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Vomit
             ,
             I
             intended
             to
             give
             him
             for
             the
             preceding
             reasons
             ,
             the
             night
             before
             I
             prescrib'd
             him
             the
             following
             Bolus
             to
             be
             taken
             going
             to
             bed
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Conserv
             .
             Ros
             .
             rub
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             Sanguin
             .
             Dracon
             .
             ℈
             i.
             Laudan
             .
             Opiat
             .
             gr
             .
             jss
             .
             Syr.
             de
             Mecon
             .
             Parum
             ut
             f.
             Bolus
             .
          
           
             Next
             day
             ,
             being
             to
             have
             the
             Fit
             about
             two
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             I
             ordered
             him
             ,
             upon
             the
             former
             design
             ,
             vi
             grains
             of
             
               Tartarum
               Emeticum
            
             to
             be
             taken
             about
             noon
             ;
             he
             vomited
             five
             times
             ,
             and
             drunk
             not
             so
             much
             after
             
             every
             Vomiting
             ,
             as
             I
             allowed
             my
             Patients
             in
             Fevers
             ;
             that
             the
             compression
             by
             the
             contraction
             of
             the
             Muscles
             might
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             he
             went
             once
             to
             Stool
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             ●nd
             of
             the
             working
             his
             coldness
             began
             ,
             and
             lasted
             only
             two
             hours
             ;
             then
             succeeded
             a
             very
             sharp
             heat
             ,
             which
             went
             off
             sooner
             than
             before
             ,
             by
             sweating
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             plentifully
             :
             for
             I
             had
             desired
             him
             to
             bear
             with
             the
             hot
             Fit
             ,
             and
             lie
             very
             close
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sweat
             ,
             else
             I
             would
             give
             him
             no
             Medicin
             till
             the
             next
             Fit
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             :
             and
             being
             temperate
             ,
             the
             blood
             being
             now
             comminuted
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             fluxil
             for
             its
             motion
             ,
             I
             ordered
             him
             to
             begin
             the
             Powder
             I
             had
             caus'd
             to
             be
             made
             up
             ,
             into
             an
             Electuary
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             convey'd
             into
             the
             blood
             in
             its
             healthy
             state
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             too
             ,
             comminute
             more
             easily
             any
             viscid
             matter
             that
             would
             be
             convey'd
             to
             the
             blood
             by
             any
             of
             its
             ways
             of
             supply
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             quantity
             I
             thought
             reasonably
             could
             destroy
             the
             viscidity
             of
             one
             paroxism
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             took
             in
             as
             great
             quantities
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             easily
             digest
             before
             he
             took
             more
             .
          
           
           
             ℞
             .
             Pulv.
             Chin.
             Chin.
             subtiliss
             .
             pulverat
             ℥
             j
             Conserv
             .
             Ros
             .
             rub
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             Syr.
             e
             Chalyb
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ut
             f.
             Electuar
             .
             Cujus
             capiat
             quantitatem
             Nucis
             Myristicae
             majoris
             ,
             tertia
             quaque
             hora
             ,
             superbibendo
             Vin.
             Hisp
             .
             Cochl
             .
             ij
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Dose
             he
             took
             before
             Bed-time
             ,
             I
             ordered
             him
             j.
             grain
             of
             
               London
               Laudanum
            
             .
             He
             miss'd
             of
             his
             Fit
             ,
             and
             din'd
             at
             five
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             upon
             a
             Chicken
             ,
             and
             drunk
             a
             Glass
             or
             two
             of
             red
             Wine
             at
             Dinner
             .
             Next
             morning
             he
             began
             an
             Infusion
             I
             had
             ready
             for
             him
             to
             take
             of
             ,
             till
             his
             blood
             was
             strong
             and
             should
             recover
             its
             strength
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             this
             ,
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Rad.
             Gentain
             .
             ℥
             ij
             .
             Scorzoner
             .
             ℥
             j.
             Serpentar
             .
             Virginian
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             Summit
             at
             Centaur
             .
             Min.
             M.
             ij
             .
             Fl.
             Chamom
             .
             M.
             j.
             Cortic.
             Aurant
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             Winter
             an
             ʒ
             ij
             .
             M.
             ae
             infundant
             .
             per
             Biduum
             in
             Vini
             Xeresens
             .
             generosiss
             .
             
               lb
            
             ij
             .
             Dein
             capiat
             Cochl
             .
             v.
             bis
             in
             die
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Medicins
             he
             recovered
             his
             Health
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             a
             Relapse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             IX
             .
          
           
             
             Mr.
             —
             Lient
             ,
             of
             the
             —
             ,
             was
             taken
             ill
             after
             Dinner
             with
             a
             
             Coldness
             ,
             which
             lasted
             an
             hour
             and
             a
             quarter
             ;
             his
             Pulse
             was
             depressed
             ,
             and
             beat
             about
             50
             in
             a
             minute
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             of
             a
             thin
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             his
             blood
             very
             warm
             ,
             it
             beats
             about
             80
             in
             that
             time
             :
             he
             had
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             then
             came
             the
             heat
             ,
             which
             began
             about
             the
             Trunk
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             was
             sensibly
             diffus'd
             over
             the
             rest
             ;
             it
             lasted
             three
             hours
             ,
             after
             which
             he
             began
             to
             sweat
             and
             judg'd
             his
             Fit
             ;
             it
             recurr'd
             the
             third
             day
             inclusive
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             cold
             Fit
             not
             above
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             but
             the
             hot
             Fit
             lasted
             some
             seven
             or
             eight
             hours
             before
             he
             began
             to
             sweat
             ;
             next
             day
             I
             wa●
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             ordered
             him
             iij
             grains
             of
             
               Tartarum
               Emeticum
            
             to
             be
             taken
             an
             hour
             and
             a
             half
             at
             least
             ,
             before
             we
             expected
             the
             Fit
             :
             he
             vomited
             some
             six
             or
             seven
             times
             ,
             and
             went
             twice
             to
             Stool
             ;
             I
             ordered
             him
             to
             drink
             largely
             between
             his
             endeavours
             to
             vomit
             :
             when
             the
             Medicin
             was
             almost
             done
             working
             ,
             the
             Fit
             began
             to
             seize
             him
             and
             the
             cold
             Fit
             lasted
             little
             more
             than
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             was
             a
             going
             off
             ,
             I
             order'd
             him
             to
             take
             the
             following
             Powder
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Pulver
             .
             Gasconic
             .
             ℈
             i
             Laudan
             .
             opia●
             .
             gr
             .
             ss
             .
             M.
             
          
           
           
             After
             he
             had
             taken
             it
             about
             twelve
             minutes
             he
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             slept
             almost
             two
             hours
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             was
             awake
             he
             was
             in
             an
             excellent
             Sweat
             ,
             so
             he
             lay
             still
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Sweating
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             begun
             this
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Pulver
             .
             Quinquin
             .
             subtiliss
             .
             ℥
             j.
             Conserv
             .
             Acetosel
             .
             ʒ
             vi
             .
             Syr.
             e
             Succ.
             Citr
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ●t
             f.
             Electuar
             .
             Molle
             .
             Quod
             capiat
             ad
             magnitudinem
             Avellanae
             tertia
             quaque
             hor
             a
             superbibendo
             Vini
             rubri
             Gallici
             Cochl
             .
             ij
             .
             vel
             tria
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             use
             of
             this
             Electuary
             he
             miss'd
             his
             Fit
             ;
             and
             began
             next
             morning
             to
             this
             Infusion
             ,
             I
             ordered
             for
             the
             strengthning
             his
             blood
             ,
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Rad.
             Gentian
             .
             ℥
             j.
             Scorzoner
             .
             Helen
             .
             ●n
             ℥
             ss
             .
             fl
             .
             Chamom
             .
             M.
             ij
             .
             Summitat
             .
             Cent.
             min.
             M.
             j.
             Baccar
             .
             Juniper
             .
             ℥
             ij
             .
             Cort.
             Aureant
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             Tart.
             alb
             .
             crud
             .
             ʒ
             ij
             ,
             pp●i●
             so
             a.
             affund
             .
             Vin.
             rubelli
             
               lb
            
             ij
             .
             Stent
             per
             biduum
             in
             Infusione
             ,
             dein
             capiat
             colat●r
             .
             clarae
             Cochl
             .
             iv
             .
             bis
             in
             die
             .
             Repetatur
             Infusio
             super
             eadem
             Medicamenta
             ad
             alteram
             vicem
             .
          
           
             He
             continued
             in
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Medicins
             ,
             and
             drunk
             both
             the
             Infusions
             without
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             Relapse
             .
             All
             the
             time
             I
             allowed
             him
             to
             eat
             any
             kind
             of
             meat
             that
             was
             easily
             digested
             
             and
             drink
             a
             glass
             of
             Wine
             or
             two
             in
             a
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             X.
             
          
           
             
             Since
             the
             last
             two
             histories
             are
             two
             different
             cases
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             required
             a
             different
             way
             of
             giving
             the
             Cortex
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             overheat
             the
             last
             :
             now
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             keep
             up
             the
             variety
             ,
             which
             is
             always
             delightful
             ,
             tho
             perhaps
             't
             were
             necessary
             to
             have
             two
             or
             three
             of
             one
             sort
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             long
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             I
             may
             have
             another
             opportunity
             for
             this
             :
             I
             must
             ask
             the
             liberty
             not
             only
             to
             go
             into
             another
             Ship
             ,
             but
             ev'n
             go
             back
             one
             year
             to
             give
             you
             an
             Observation
             of
             a
             poor
             Man
             ,
             that
             was
             miserably
             afflicted
             with
             an
             Ague
             for
             eighteen
             months
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             one
             Mr.
             Humble
             in
             the
             Grafton
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             was
             call'd
             May
             1694
             ,
             at
             Spithead
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Leckie
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Surgeon
             to
             that
             Ship.
             He
             was
             first
             taken
             with
             a
             Tertian
             Ague
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             put
             ashore
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             staid
             out
             his
             time
             ,
             he
             came
             back
             with
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             some
             Officer
             or
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             not
             leave
             the
             Service
             ;
             and
             expecting
             
             his
             Cure
             aboard
             ,
             he
             was
             taking
             something
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             advantage
             .
             So
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             call'd
             he
             had
             a
             Quartan
             ,
             and
             his
             cold
             Fit
             used
             to
             last
             him
             some
             four
             or
             five
             hours
             ,
             his
             hot
             or
             Fever
             Fit
             one
             hour
             ,
             or
             an
             hour
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             then
             sweat
             :
             he
             was
             brought
             very
             low
             .
             I
             ask'd
             him
             when
             he
             expected
             the
             next
             Fit
             ,
             and
             he
             told
             me
             to
             morrow
             about
             eight
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             for
             it
             shifted
             forward
             and
             backward
             ,
             from
             Tertian
             to
             Quotidian
             ,
             from
             Quotidian
             to
             Tertian
             ,
             from
             a
             Quartan
             to
             a
             Hemitritaea
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             to
             a
             Quartan
             again
             .
             I
             ordered
             him
             to
             take
             iv
             grains
             of
             Emetic
             Tartar
             that
             morning
             ,
             about
             6
             a
             clock
             ;
             which
             had
             just
             done
             working
             as
             his
             Fit
             begun
             to
             come
             upon
             him
             ;
             his
             cold
             Fit
             after
             his
             Vomit
             lasted
             two
             hours
             ,
             his
             hot
             Fit
             two
             hours
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             off
             by
             the
             Sweating
             .
             I
             had
             been
             speaking
             to
             the
             Surgeon
             about
             the
             giving
             him
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             ;
             but
             he
             told
             me
             he
             had
             been
             so
             often
             let
             blood
             ,
             purg'd
             ,
             and
             taken
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Powder
             ashore
             and
             aboard
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             take
             more
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             try
             the
             Powder
             ,
             my
             learned
             Collegue
             Dr.
             Morton
             recommends
             
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Fevers
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Pulver
             .
             fl
             .
             Chamom
             .
             ℥
             j.
             Sal.
             Absynth
             .
             Antimon
             .
             Diaphoret
             .
             an
             ℥
             ss
             .
             ac
             capiat
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             tertia
             quaque
             hora
             ,
             superbibendo
             Vini
             cujusvis
             generosi
             Cochl
             .
             iij.
             
          
           
             He
             took
             his
             Powders
             very
             orderly
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             spent
             that
             vast
             quantity
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             parting
             of
             his
             eighteen
             months
             Companion
             .
             He
             did
             no
             more
             till
             the
             next
             return
             ,
             but
             drunk
             of
             the
             following
             Infusion
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Rad.
             Gentian
             .
             Raphan
             .
             Armorac
             .
             an
             ℥
             ij
             .
             Zedoar
             .
             Serpentar
             .
             Virginian
             .
             an
             ʒ
             ij
             .
             Summitat
             .
             Centaur
             .
             min.
             Card.
             Benedict
             .
             an
             M.
             
               j.
               ss
            
             .
             fl
             .
             Chamom
             .
             M.
             j.
             Cortic.
             aurant
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             Winteran
             ʒ
             ij
             .
             Limatur
             .
             Mart.
             ℥
             j.
             Tart.
             alb
             .
             crud
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             M.
             s
             .
             a.
             ac
             infund
             .
             in
             Vin.
             Hispan
             .
             generosis
             .
             
               lb
            
             iij.
             Stent
             per
             hor
             as
             vi
             .
             in
             Baln
             .
             aren
             .
             ac
             bibat
             Cochl
             .
             v.
             ter
             in
             die
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             morning
             he
             expected
             his
             Fit
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             preceding
             Vomit
             ,
             which
             wrought
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             his
             cold
             Fit
             lasted
             not
             above
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             his
             hot
             an
             hour
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             judg'd
             the
             Fit
             by
             Sweating
             .
             Things
             succeeded
             so
             well
             ,
             I
             desired
             he
             would
             try
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             once
             more
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             no
             success
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             at
             his
             choice
             ;
             he
             was
             persuaded
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             made
             up
             in
             this
             form
             .
          
           
           
             ℞
             .
             Pulver
             .
             Patrum
             ℥
             iss
             .
             Conserv
             :
             Ros
             .
             rub
             .
             ℥
             j.
             Theriac
             .
             Andromach
             .
             ʒ
             ij
             .
             Extract
             .
             Gentian
             .
             ʒ
             j.
             Sal
             Absynth
             .
             ℈
             ij
             .
             Syr.
             e
             Chal.
             q.
             s
             .
             ut
             f.
             Elect.
             molle
             :
             cujus
             capiat
             quantitatem
             Nucis
             Moschatae
             maj
             .
             tertia
             quaque
             hora
             ,
             superbib
             .
             Vin.
             Canarin
             .
             coch
             .
             iv
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             he
             scap'd
             his
             Fit
             ,
             to
             continue
             with
             the
             former
             Tincture
             till
             he
             recovered
             his
             strength
             ;
             but
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             after
             I
             left
             that
             Ship
             ,
             I
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             violent
             containing
             Fever
             ,
             which
             lasted
             five
             days
             with
             the
             practice
             before
             ;
             and
             e're
             I
             was
             fit
             to
             go
             abroad
             ,
             our
             Fleet
             was
             divided
             ,
             and
             that
             Ship
             went
             to
             the
             Streights
             in
             company
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             have
             made
             England
             the
             Admiration
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             Admiral
             Russel
             ,
             who
             must
             needs
             make
             a
             great
             figure
             in
             the
             History
             of
             after-ages
             .
          
           
             I
             enquired
             ,
             tho
             ,
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Surgeon's
             Mates
             ,
             after
             this
             Humble
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             tells
             me
             ,
             is
             now
             in
             good
             health
             ;
             and
             recovered
             ,
             he
             thinks
             ,
             before
             he
             left
             the
             English
             Air.
             And
             thus
             having
             ended
             the
             Observations
             ,
             I
             trouble
             you
             with
             ,
             of
             Agues
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             Considerations
             about
             Helveti●s's
             Bark-Clyster
             Practice
             .
          
           
           
             
             The
             Reasons
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             in
             the
             4th
             page
             ,
             made
             him
             look
             out
             for
             another
             way
             of
             giving
             the
             Bark
             than
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             are
             the
             complaints
             some
             make
             ,
             of
             an
             unsupportable
             weight
             and
             a
             violent
             pain
             in
             their
             Stomach
             :
             others
             finding
             their
             Thorax
             chang'd
             very
             much
             ,
             from
             what
             it
             uses
             to
             be
             in
             a
             natural
             state
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             heat
             in
             their
             Breast
             as
             it
             were
             dried
             up
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             because
             there
             's
             an
             abundance
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             make
             resolutions
             every
             day
             never
             to
             take
             it
             more
             ,
             tho
             they
             have
             been
             cured
             in
             this
             way
             .
             Passing
             the
             known
             inconveniencies
             
               
                 page
              
               5
            
             of
             the
             Quinquina
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             complaint
             sick
             people
             make
             that
             way
             ;
             besides
             the
             particular
             grievances
             
               
                 page
              
               6
            
             of
             its
             disagreeable
             and
             ill
             taste
             ,
             its
             bitterness
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             never
             remove
             from
             this
             Medicin
             ,
             in
             whatever
             way
             give
             it
             ,
             provided
             we
             take
             it
             in
             at
             our
             Mouth
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             still
             the
             more
             incommodious
             ,
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             aversion
             sick
             people
             declare
             against
             it
             at
             first
             taking
             ,
             yet
             must
             needs
             renew
             this
             troublesome
             and
             nauseous
             impression
             ,
             by
             taking
             it
             a
             great
             many
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             for
             six
             weeks
             at
             least
             :
             not
             accounting
             upon
             our
             necessity
             to
             
             begin
             its
             use
             a
             second
             time
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             Relapse
             .
             And
             therefore
             't
             was
             ,
             that
             thinking
             upon
             the
             train
             of
             disagreeable
             circumstances
             ,
             that
             attend
             this
             Remedy
             ,
             I
             have
             discovered
             this
             more
             convenient
             way
             of
             giving
             it
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             enjoy
             all
             its
             good
             effects
             ,
             and
             evite
             all
             that
             's
             troublesom
             in
             it
             .
             And
             this
             way
             is
             no
             other
             than
             by
             giving
             it
             in
             Clysters
             .
          
           
             
               
                 page
              
               7
            
             Therefore
             he
             says
             ,
             we
             must
             take
             an
             ounce
             of
             the
             best
             Quinquina
             in
             Powder
             ,
             and
             mix
             it
             well
             ,
             without
             any
             addition
             ,
             with
             a
             Quart
             of
             milk-warm
             Water
             .
          
           
             In
             Intermitting
             Fevers
             this
             Clyster
             must
             be
             given
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             paroxysm
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             repeated
             thrice
             every
             day
             ,
             till
             the
             Patient
             is
             perfectly
             cur'd
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             long
             ●'re
             't
             is
             done
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             very
             extraordinary
             to
             see
             another
             Fit
             ,
             very
             rarely
             two
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             almost
             never
             ,
             see
             a
             third
             .
             After
             he
             is
             
               
                 page
              
               8
            
             cur'd
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             take
             the
             like
             Clysters
             for
             twelve
             days
             more
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             another
             in
             the
             evening
             for
             the
             first
             six
             days
             ;
             and
             one
             in
             the
             evening
             only
             for
             the
             last
             six
             .
             And
             because
             't
             is
             very
             necessary
             ,
             in
             
               
                 page
              
               9
            
             this
             practice
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Clysters
             as
             
             long
             as
             is
             possible
             ;
             and
             there
             be
             some
             people
             that
             can
             keep
             them
             but
             a
             very
             little
             time
             ,
             we
             must
             add
             for
             those
             ,
             half
             an
             ounce
             of
             the
             Syrup
             of
             White
             Poppies
             to
             the
             Powder
             of
             Quinquina
             ,
             which
             will
             mightily
             conduce
             to
             the
             keeping
             the
             Remedy
             without
             any
             trouble
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             
               
                 page
              
               12
            
             can
             keep
             it
             but
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             must
             continue
             its
             use
             the
             longer
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             by
             a
             greater
             number
             that
             cannot
             be
             done
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             promote
             the
             Cure.
             This
             must
             not
             only
             be
             understood
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             take
             the
             whole
             Dose
             ,
             but
             of
             those
             too
             ,
             that
             take
             but
             a
             part
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             nothing
             amongst
             all
             the
             
               
                 page
              
               15
            
             symptoms
             that
             attend
             Fevers
             ,
             that
             
               
                 page
              
               16
            
             can
             forbid
             the
             use
             of
             this
             Remedy
             ,
             but
             the
             Swelling
             of
             the
             Belly
             .
             So
             there
             's
             no
             more
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             there
             are
             some
             people
             that
             cannot
             keep
             this
             Clyster
             ;
             so
             there
             are
             others
             that
             give
             no
             further
             account
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             find
             themselves
             swoln
             as
             't
             were
             ,
             and
             puff'd
             up
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             will
             be
             their
             best
             way
             to
             take
             a
             purging
             Clyster
             once
             in
             two
             days
             ,
             which
             will
             help
             them
             to
             disburthen
             it
             :
             and
             
             't
             is
             not
             beside
             the
             purpose
             to
             take
             notice
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             those
             Clysters
             not
             having
             a
             purgative
             faculty
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             given
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             the
             sick
             people
             need
             not
             be
             disquieted
             or
             concerned
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             not
             an
             Evacuation
             of
             Bile
             and
             other
             Humours
             ;
             as
             in
             our
             ordinary
             Clysters
             .
          
           
             
               
                 page
              
               31
            
             'T
             is
             evident
             then
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             that
             the
             sick
             person
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             offended
             with
             its
             bitterness
             ,
             since
             he
             's
             to
             take
             it
             no
             more
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ;
             besides
             he
             can
             find
             that
             weight
             in
             his
             Stomach
             no
             longer
             ,
             because
             the
             thing
             that
             produc'd
             that
             effect
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             
               
                 page
              
               32
            
             But
             to
             get
             over
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             warming
             the
             Patient
             he
             takes
             a
             wonderful
             way
             ;
             
               A
               l'egard
               ,
               
                 says
                 he
              
               ,
               de
               la
               Chaleur
               ,
               il
               est
               certain
               ,
               que
               les
               parties
               grossieres
               du
               Quinquina
               ,
               qui
               en
               sont
               la
               seule
               Cause
               ,
               ne
               sejournant
               plus
               dans
               le
               corps
               qu'
               autant
               de
               temps
               qu'
               il
               en
               faut
               a
               la
               Chaleur
               naturelle
               pour
               le
               digerer
               &
               en
               tirer
               ce
               qu'
               il
               a
               de
               volatil
               &
               de
               salutaire
               ,
               le
               marc
               qui
               en
               reste
               etant
               rejette
               aussi-tot
               ,
               sans
               etre
               oblige
               passer
               par
               toutes
               les
               voies
               qu'
               il
               parcourt
               quand
               il
               est
               pris
               par
               la
               bouche
               ,
               le
               corps
               ne
               peut
               que
               profiter
               de
               tout
               ce
               qu'
               il
               y
               a
               ●aisse
               d'utile
               ,
               sans
               jamais
               etre
               incommode
               de
               tout
               ce
               qu'
               il
               
               pourroit
               avoir
               de
               pesant
               ,
               d'embarassant
               &
               de
               nuisible
               ,
               qui
               est
               ce
               qui
               cause
               le
               Chaleur
               dont
               on
               se
               plaint
               tant
               .
            
          
           
             Touching
             this
             heat
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             gross
             parts
             of
             the
             Powder
             ,
             which
             are
             its
             cause
             ,
             staying
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             body
             than
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             natural
             heat
             to
             digest
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             extract
             its
             parts
             that
             are
             volatile
             and
             wholsom
             ;
             and
             the
             Mash
             that
             remains
             ,
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             without
             being
             obliged
             to
             pass
             all
             those
             ways
             it
             goes
             alongst
             ,
             when
             taken
             in
             by
             the
             Mouth
             :
             the
             body
             cannot
             but
             reap
             a
             vast
             advantage
             from
             all
             the
             useful
             parts
             that
             are
             left
             ,
             without
             being
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             hurt
             by
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             that
             's
             heavy
             ,
             embarrassing
             and
             injurious
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             things
             ,
             that
             make
             all
             those
             heats
             they
             complain
             of
             .
             He
             adds
             in
             the
             next
             paragraph
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             that
             have
             the
             Piles
             ,
             are
             the
             only
             to
             whom
             he
             gives
             not
             these
             Powder-Clysters
             ;
             either
             not
             in
             so
             great
             a
             quantity
             ,
             because
             the
             rough
             Powder
             ,
             rubbing
             up
             the
             vessels
             in
             the
             passing
             ,
             is
             apt
             to
             provoke
             the
             Piles
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             gives
             a
             strong
             decoction
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             does
             almost
             as
             well
             ,
             and
             entirely
             prevents
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
          
           
           
             
               
                 page
              
               39
            
             Then
             ,
             he
             rallies
             all
             his
             scattered
             proofs
             he
             had
             brought
             for
             the
             Cures
             being
             more
             certain
             by
             taking
             the
             Powder-Clysters
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             way
             it
             can
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Mouth
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             given
             in
             a
             greater
             quantity
             than
             it
             can
             be
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             't
             is
             always
             given
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             so
             has
             the
             greater
             force
             :
             and
             thirdly
             ,
             the
             subtil
             parts
             ,
             which
             only
             act
             upon
             the
             ferment
             of
             the
             Fever
             ,
             and
             destroy
             its
             ebullition
             ,
             can
             insinuate
             themselves
             easier
             into
             the
             mass
             of
             blood
             by
             the
             orifices
             of
             these
             vessels
             ,
             that
             open
             into
             the
             Intestins
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             experience
             puts
             this
             more
             ready
             and
             sure
             way
             of
             curing
             beyond
             dispute
             .
          
           
             Thus
             having
             pickt
             out
             almost
             all
             this
             Author
             says
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             Q●inquina's
             being
             taken
             in
             at
             the
             mouth
             ;
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             own
             way
             of
             giving
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             consequences
             of
             that
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             the
             World
             is
             oblig'd
             to
             any
             one
             that
             endeavours
             to
             better
             any
             Science
             by
             useful
             and
             well
             established
             Theories
             ,
             or
             Intimations
             to
             perfect
             its
             Practice
             ,
             by
             discovering
             such
             instruments
             and
             helps
             ,
             that
             can
             make
             it
             more
             sure
             :
             yet
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             communicates
             
             any
             thing
             ,
             may
             claim
             and
             arrogate
             a
             little
             too
             much
             to
             himself
             ;
             except
             the
             practice
             or
             opinion
             he
             advances
             be
             ,
             without
             controversy
             ,
             better
             than
             those
             that
             were
             established
             and
             thought
             of
             before
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             speak
             my
             mind
             freely
             ,
             without
             a
             Navy
             Physitian
             's
             declaring
             war
             against
             a
             French
             Doctor
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             this
             Trial
             may
             stand
             us
             in
             very
             good
             stead
             ,
             upon
             the
             pinch
             of
             saving
             the
             life
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             rather
             chuses
             to
             die
             than
             taste
             this
             Medicin
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             there
             are
             very
             few
             :
             but
             I
             should
             judge
             that
             man
             very
             rash
             ,
             that
             would
             recede
             from
             the
             known
             way
             of
             giving
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             he
             has
             found
             so
             safe
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             ;
             and
             would
             go
             to
             a
             practice
             so
             very
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             hardly
             press'd
             with
             the
             same
             difficulties
             ,
             can
             be
             brought
             against
             the
             taking
             it
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             upon
             any
             lesser
             consideration
             ;
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             immediately
             by
             the
             answering
             his
             Arguments
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             do
             with
             as
             great
             brevity
             and
             clearness
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             weight
             and
             pain
             some
             feel
             in
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             after
             having
             taken
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             ,
             't
             is
             certainly
             a
             very
             great
             inconvenience
             ;
             but
             shall
             
             be
             judg'd
             by
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             that
             swelling
             they
             feel
             in
             their
             Bellies
             be
             not
             quite
             as
             ill
             ,
             and
             can
             sooner
             breed
             a
             Dropsy
             ,
             Jaundice
             ,
             &c.
             than
             any
             disease
             that
             can
             be
             so
             soon
             brought
             on
             by
             it
             :
             besides
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             be
             at
             the
             trouble
             to
             look
             back
             to
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             about
             that
             symptom
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             
               the
               weight
               in
               the
               Stomach
            
             ;
             he
             shall
             see
             it
             clearly
             made
             out
             ,
             that
             this
             weight
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             heap
             of
             undigested
             and
             slimy
             stuff
             that
             's
             lodged
             there
             ;
             and
             therefore
             of
             it self
             is
             apt
             to
             make
             the
             necessary
             supply
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Ague
             ;
             and
             intercept
             too
             ,
             any
             Medicins
             that
             are
             given
             in
             by
             the
             Mouth
             for
             its
             Cure
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             since
             I
             begun
             to
             speak
             of
             Agues
             .
             And
             if
             he
             would
             persuade
             us
             to
             the
             using
             his
             Clysters
             in
             these
             circumstances
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             cure
             this
             Ague
             ,
             tho
             they
             were
             supposed
             to
             have
             a
             hundred
             times
             the
             force
             he
             pretends
             to
             :
             whereas
             if
             we
             give
             a
             Vomit
             to
             make
             a
             clear
             passage
             ,
             we
             shall
             fell
             no
             such
             inconvenience
             ,
             but
             especially
             if
             the
             Fit
             were
             well
             judged
             before
             we
             began
             our
             Medicin
             ;
             and
             so
             this
             complaint
             comes
             more
             from
             the
             neglect
             of
             
             something
             th●t
             ●hould
             been
             done
             ,
             than
             from
             any
             defect
             in
             the
             Bark
             ;
             unless
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             it
             may
             add
             its
             own
             quantity
             to
             this
             nasty
             mass
             ,
             and
             rarify
             that
             too
             by
             its
             subtile
             parts
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Argument
             will
             go
             no
             further
             than
             this
             .
             Opium
             ,
             Steel
             ,
             Antimony
             ,
             &c.
             have
             been
             given
             in
             very
             ill
             times
             ,
             and
             too
             great
             quantities
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             there
             's
             been
             abundance
             kill'd
             so
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             should
             we
             leave
             off
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Medicins
             ?
             no
             surely
             ;
             and
             they
             will
             prove
             useful
             and
             noble
             Medicins
             in
             good
             hands
             .
             But
             why
             may
             not
             our
             Author
             try
             ,
             what
             a
             decoction
             of
             the
             Powder
             he
             uses
             for
             Clysters
             upon
             certain
             occasions
             ,
             can
             do
             ,
             to
             shun
             this
             inconvenience
             of
             the
             Powder
             ;
             especially
             since
             our
             learned
             Collegue
             Dr.
             Morton
             ,
             had
             published
             ,
             some
             two
             years
             before
             this
             Author
             wrote
             his
             Book
             ,
             such
             a
             decoction
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ;
             which
             would
             have
             prevented
             most
             misfortunes
             from
             that
             hand
             ,
             when
             we
             know
             not
             this
             fit
             time
             to
             give
             a
             Vomit
             .
          
           
             Then
             for
             the
             second
             inconvenience
             ,
             't
             is
             much
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             one
             will
             consider
             the
             proof
             I
             brought
             for
             the
             way
             how
             the
             Bark
             had
             its
             effect
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Corollary
             I
             deduced
             from
             it
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             very
             much
             puzzl'd
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             only
             those
             that
             are
             of
             thin
             habits
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             whose
             blood
             is
             thin
             ,
             easily
             rarify'd
             ,
             and
             incline
             to
             be
             hectical
             ,
             that
             find
             this
             
               burning
               Heat
            
             our
             Author
             assigns
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             have
             taken
             the
             pure
             powder
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             appeal
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             of
             practice
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             found
             this
             accident
             but
             in
             these
             circumstances
             ;
             and
             a
             wise
             Physician
             can
             easily
             provide
             against
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             in
             part
             ,
             by
             giving
             the
             Cortex
             as
             in
             my
             9th
             Observation
             .
             but
             to
             see
             what
             a
             miserable
             shift
             he
             takes
             to
             weather
             this
             difficulty
             is
             wonderful
             ,
             from
             what
             he
             says
             in
             the
             32
             page
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             done
             any
             thing
             he
             should
             first
             told
             us
             ,
             what
             the
             ferment
             of
             the
             Fever
             is
             he
             talks
             of
             in
             the
             39
             page
             ;
             how
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             what
             parts
             are
             fittest
             to
             bring
             it
             under
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             what
             vessels
             these
             are
             that
             have
             their
             mouths
             open
             into
             the
             Intestins
             ;
             none
             of
             these
             things
             he
             has
             told
             us
             any
             thing
             of
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             ▪
             and
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             I
             doubt
             most
             of
             his
             certainty
             in
             the
             citation
             from
             the
             32
             page
             ;
             and
             would
             have
             
             thought
             the
             gross
             parts
             of
             any
             body
             the
             least
             capable
             to
             produce
             heat
             ;
             and
             to
             guide
             all
             this
             right
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Nature
             keeps
             it
             just
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             half
             second
             longer
             ,
             than
             was
             necessary
             to
             separate
             those
             sanative
             parts
             from
             its
             grosser
             hot
             parts
             ;
             this
             is
             indeed
             wonderful
             ,
             but
             she
             that
             can
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             why
             did
             she
             put
             him
             to
             the
             trouble
             of
             contriving
             Syrup
             of
             White
             Poppies
             ,
             to
             cause
             some
             to
             keep
             their
             Clysters
             longer
             ,
             and
             purging
             Clysters
             to
             help
             others
             off
             with
             theirs
             ;
             I
             'le
             help
             him
             out
             for
             once
             ,
             and
             remember
             him
             that
             Nature
             's
             of
             the
             she-kind
             ,
             and
             he
             's
             an
             old
             man.
             But
             of
             this
             Banter
             too
             much
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             his
             Citations
             are
             about
             the
             way
             of
             giving
             it
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             here
             ;
             tho
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             shew
             them
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             be
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             may
             be
             comprehended
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             better
             given
             his
             way
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             he
             says
             ,
             the
             Bark
             is
             given
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             greater
             quantity
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             I
             believe
             all
             the
             Physitians
             in
             France
             ,
             at
             least
             all
             or
             most
             here
             ,
             give
             it
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             these
             thirty
             y●●●s
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Helvetius
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             way
             too
             ,
             that
             
             our
             six
             Drachms
             must
             turn
             to
             a
             greater
             account
             than
             his
             three
             ounces
             ,
             and
             allow
             him
             ten
             more
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             shall
             make
             very
             plain
             ,
             by
             considering
             that
             betwixt
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             the
             Duodenum
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Ileon
             ,
             there
             are
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             Lacteal
             Vessels
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             whereby
             this
             Powder
             ,
             its
             Tincture
             made
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             may
             be
             very
             easily
             carry'd
             into
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             is
             carry'd
             of
             one
             substance
             and
             another
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             pounds
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             be
             a
             very
             good
             way
             for
             3
             drachms
             ,
             ℥
             ss
             ,
             ʒvi
             ,
             or
             ℥
             j
             ,
             of
             this
             Powder
             ,
             however
             digested
             and
             prepared
             in
             a
             clean
             Stomach
             ;
             whereas
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             all
             the
             Lacteals
             that
             are
             said
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             are
             supposed
             upon
             ill
             made
             experiments
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             our
             six
             drachms
             can
             produce
             more
             powerful
             effects
             than
             his
             thirteen
             ounces
             ,
             we
             have
             allow'd
             him
             ;
             but
             suppose
             all
             the
             Colon
             were
             as
             full
             of
             Milky-Vessels
             ,
             as
             the
             Milky-way
             is
             full
             of
             Stars
             (
             which
             we
             see
             he
             ●ust
             not
             pretend
             to
             )
             yet
             I
             'm
             in
             the
             opinion
             he
             could
             not
             much
             better
             himself
             ;
             for
             his
             Clysters
             could
             get
             no
             great
             
             length
             ;
             which
             will
             be
             very
             evident
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             will
             bring
             into
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             lay
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             Guts
             in
             their
             natural
             posture
             ,
             and
             any
             one
             with
             a
             Clyster-Syringe
             impelling
             the
             Liquor
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             he
             considers
             this
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             agree
             to
             my
             assertion
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             supposed
             full
             ,
             then
             't
             is
             evident
             the
             resistance
             of
             the
             Excrements
             were
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             this
             would
             do
             the
             business
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             we
             'll
             suppose
             them
             perfectly
             empty
             ,
             and
             their
             sides
             flaccid
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             them
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             then
             ,
             upon
             the
             one
             hand
             let
             us
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             motion
             they
             have
             is
             from
             the
             Stomach
             downward
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             ten●ile
             ;
             then
             next
             ,
             that
             the
             Colon
             ,
             where
             it
             joins
             the
             Straight
             Gut
             ,
             lyes
             not
             rectum
             with
             the
             cavity
             of
             the
             Straight
             Gut
             ,
             but
             cuts
             it
             at
             oblique
             angles
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             other
             hand
             all
             the
             force
             this
             impell'd
             liquor
             has
             ,
             is
             only
             by
             the
             compressing
             the
             sides
             of
             a
             Bladder
             ,
             or
             a
             more
             valid
             propulsion
             by
             the
             Syringe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             passing
             the
             small
             resistance
             from
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Guts
             ,
             there
             's
             first
             so
             much
             motion
             
             lost
             by
             raising
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Straight
             Gut
             ,
             whereinto
             it
             may
             be
             propell'd
             without
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             joining
             of
             the
             Colon
             ,
             it
             must
             reflect
             at
             every
             section
             of
             this
             Gut
             ,
             and
             the
             reflection
             too
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             made
             upon
             a
             soft
             ,
             tensil
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             than
             enough
             to
             overcome
             a
             ten
             times
             greater
             force
             ,
             than
             can
             be
             conceiv'd
             to
             be
             given
             to
             this
             liquor
             by
             the
             propulsion
             by
             the
             Syringe
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             since
             the
             Straight
             Gut
             has
             no
             lacteals
             ,
             and
             the
             Colon
             were
             supposed
             to
             have
             ;
             yet
             his
             Clysters
             not
             going
             any
             length
             there
             ,
             could
             turn
             to
             no
             great
             account
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             the
             twentieth
             part
             ,
             very
             modestly
             speaking
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             But
             next
             ,
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             this
             Practice
             ,
             I
             think
             't
             is
             the
             most
             inconvenient
             could
             have
             been
             contriv'd
             ;
             for
             who
             can
             bear
             fifteen
             Clystering
             days
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             about
             twenty
             four
             Clysters
             in
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             then
             as
             many
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Relapse
             ▪
             this
             is
             not
             only
             one
             of
             the
             most
             troublesom
             Practices
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             expensive
             that
             can
             be
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             ;
             for
             supposing
             an
             Apothecary
             should
             let
             us
             have
             them
             at
             
             Crowns
             apiece
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             less
             than
             12
             l.
             for
             these
             48
             Clysters
             ,
             besides
             other
             Medicins
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             too
             much
             for
             the
             most
             that
             grudge
             4ss
             .
             and
             a
             Crown
             for
             an
             ounce
             of
             the
             Powder
             ,
             which
             always
             cures
             them
             with
             the
             help
             of
             such
             a
             tincture
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             in
             my
             Observations
             :
             and
             therefore
             by
             this
             time
             't
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             Helvetius's
             Practice
             is
             neither
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             nor
             so
             convenient
             ,
             as
             the
             giving
             the
             Powder
             by
             the
             Mouth
             ;
             and
             the
             misfortunes
             complain'd
             of
             are
             truly
             the
             Physician
             's
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             the
             Bark's
             :
             but
             we
             must
             allow
             him
             that
             the
             taste
             will
             not
             be
             so
             ungrateful
             ,
             as
             when
             taken
             our
             way
             ;
             tho
             in
             so
             many
             Clysters
             it
             will
             be
             felt
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             found
             in
             curing
             of
             some
             very
             tender
             People
             of
             Claps
             by
             Clysters
             ,
             which
             in
             three
             or
             four
             days
             became
             almost
             as
             nauseous
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             taken
             Medicines
             by
             their
             Mouth
             ;
             yet
             at
             best
             this
             is
             but
             an
             inconvenience
             to
             a
             few
             ,
             for
             a
             settled
             inconvenient
             ,
             expensive
             ,
             and
             unreasonable
             Practice
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Observation
             XI
             .
          
           
             
             
               George
               Manning
            
             ,
             aged
             27
             years
             ,
             of
             a
             bilious
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             a
             thin
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             on
             board
             the
             Elizabeth
             ,
             with
             an
             out-breaking
             of
             abundance
             of
             red
             spots
             upon
             his
             Legs
             and
             Arms
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             of
             those
             upon
             his
             Legs
             became
             of
             an
             olive
             colour
             ,
             yellow
             ,
             blue
             ,
             and
             black
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             evident
             from
             what
             I
             said
             before
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             is
             really
             distinguished
             from
             the
             
               Melancholia
               Hypocondriaca
            
             ;
             that
             the
             ●retty
             ,
             rarify'd
             ,
             and
             disunited
             parts
             are
             to
             be
             made
             closer
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             stricter
             cohe●ion
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             small
             parts
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             not
             being
             separated
             in
             so
             great
             a
             quantity
             ,
             in
             the
             brain
             ,
             by
             the
             perspiration
             ,
             into
             the
             Intestines
             ,
             &c.
             there
             can
             be
             no
             such
             feverish
             affections
             ,
             faintings
             ,
             quick
             and
             slow
             pulses
             eruption
             upon
             the
             skin
             ,
             &c.
             as
             we
             see
             every
             day
             .
             Now
             this
             compactness
             and
             stricter
             cohesion
             ,
             can
             only
             be
             acquired
             by
             such
             Medicins
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             their
             quantity
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             can
             give
             body
             to
             the
             blood
             ,
             or
             make
             
             that
             more
             compact
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             in
             a
             natural
             state
             ,
             and
             produce
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             natural
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             acquires
             this
             natural
             cohesion
             .
             Now
             ,
             ashore
             ,
             we
             have
             really
             great
             numbers
             of
             Medicins
             ,
             that
             answer
             this
             design
             ,
             which
             can
             produce
             wonderful
             effects
             ,
             when
             given
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             way
             that
             this
             view
             shews
             us
             .
             Those
             are
             all
             the
             Medicins
             ,
             we
             call
             temperate
             ,
             besides
             those
             that
             are
             Analeptical
             ,
             and
             mostly
             prescrib'd
             in
             Hectick
             Fevers
             ,
             into
             which
             this
             disease
             naturally
             runs
             ,
             tho
             sooner
             when
             helpt
             on
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             common
             Antiscorbuticks
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             Sea
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             victuals
             ,
             that
             are
             for
             their
             nourishment
             ,
             encourage
             this
             sickness
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             encrease
             it
             :
             and
             all
             the
             provisions
             of
             Medicins
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             for
             our
             Sea-sicknesses
             ,
             have
             no
             respect
             to
             that
             :
             I
             think
             it
             not
             unreasonable
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             disease
             not
             to
             be
             cur'd
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Yet
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             make
             the
             best
             I
             could
             of
             our
             Patients
             in
             Scurvies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             Medicins
             we
             have
             might
             have
             the
             better
             effect
             ,
             and
             the
             Chyle
             ,
             that
             's
             very
             often
             the
             
             best
             alterative
             ,
             might
             be
             convey'd
             in
             its
             full
             force
             ;
             I
             order'd
             him
             a
             Vomit
             of
             ʒss
             
               Sal
               vitriol
            
             .
             in
             ʒiij
             of
             Oxymel
             of
             Squils
             ,
             to
             be
             encouraged
             with
             large
             draughts
             of
             thin
             Water-gruel
             ;
             he
             vomited
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             an
             abundance
             of
             nasty
             stuff
             :
             then
             I
             ordered
             him
             to
             take
             as
             little
             of
             his
             Beef
             or
             Pork
             ,
             for
             his
             Meal
             ,
             as
             possible
             ;
             and
             rather
             to
             live
             upon
             Burgoo
             ,
             or
             Water-gruel
             ;
             his
             ordinary
             Drink
             was
             Barly
             Decoction
             ,
             to
             every
             quart
             whereof
             I
             ordered
             ℥
             ij
             of
             
               Syr.
               de
               Alth.
            
             to
             be
             added
             ;
             and
             for
             Medicins
             ,
             I
             prescrib'd
             him
             the
             following
             Electuary
             to
             be
             taken
             of
             thrice
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Pulp
             .
             Passul
             .
             maj
             .
             ℥
             iij.
             Cons
             .
             fl
             .
             Cynosbat
             ℥
             ij
             .
             fl
             .
             Lujul.
             ℥
             iss
             .
             ●c
             .
             69
             ppt
             .
             ʒ
             iij.
             Syr.
             e
             Suc.
             Limon
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ut
             f.
             Elect.
             
          
           
             After
             these
             Medicins
             were
             taken
             for
             three
             weeks
             ,
             which
             time
             he
             was
             very
             exact
             in
             following
             directions
             ,
             he
             recovered
             apace
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             his
             perfect
             health
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             XII
             .
          
           
             
             
               Thomas
               Leonard
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Ship
             ,
             and
             much
             of
             the
             same
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             constitution
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             
             was
             troubled
             with
             red
             ,
             blue
             ,
             and
             black
             spots
             ,
             which
             run
             into
             one
             ,
             swell'd
             and
             became
             a
             stinking
             fetid
             Ulcer
             .
          
           
             His
             Ulcers
             were
             drest
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             the
             same
             Diet
             ,
             and
             Medicins
             ,
             with
             what
             else
             the
             place
             would
             afford
             ,
             to
             that
             design
             :
             he
             was
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             but
             having
             no
             prospect
             of
             a
             perfect
             Cure
             was
             sent
             ashore
             ,
             where
             he
             recover'd
             his
             former
             health
             .
          
           
             These
             being
             all
             that
             had
             a
             true
             Scurvy
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             Summer
             I
             was
             in
             that
             Ship
             ,
             I
             very
             willingly
             leave
             off
             this
             melancholy
             Practice
             of
             a
             disease
             ,
             that
             's
             put
             out
             of
             our
             power
             to
             be
             cur'd
             at
             Sea
             ▪
             and
             at
             Land
             too
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             troublesom
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             knows
             its
             practice
             ,
             unanimously
             acknowledges
             .
             But
             ,
             before
             we
             leave
             this
             subject
             ,
             I
             'm
             oblig'd
             to
             remember
             my
             Brethren
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             sicknesses
             in
             Medicins
             ,
             Evacuation
             is
             to
             be
             done
             here
             with
             the
             greatest
             discretion
             .
             There
             is
             no
             sickness
             where
             blooding
             can
             do
             more
             harm
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             greater
             advantage
             ;
             vomiting
             and
             purging
             Medicins
             work
             more
             violently
             ,
             and
             in
             lesser
             doses
             ;
             and
             every
             purgative
             that
             has
             Aloes
             or
             
             Scammony
             ,
             for
             their
             ingredients
             ,
             in
             any
             quantity
             ,
             are
             intollerable
             ;
             and
             heighten
             the
             disease
             beyond
             what
             we
             can
             think
             .
             And
             all
             other
             ways
             of
             evacuating
             are
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             dreamt
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
             
               T
               —
               B
            
             —
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             Looseness
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             to
             ftool
             some
             15
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             for
             two
             days
             .
             On
             the
             third
             I
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             ordered
             him
             next
             morning
             the
             following
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Rha.
             b.
             el
             subtil
             .
             pulv
             .
             cina●n
             .
             an
             .
             ℈
             i.
             M.
             ac
             capiat
             mane
             cum
             regimine
             .
          
           
             This
             Powder
             seemed
             not
             to
             make
             him
             go
             more
             frequently
             to
             stool
             than
             he
             had
             formerly
             ,
             and
             rather
             not
             so
             often
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             only
             eight
             Stools
             by
             it
             ▪
             yet
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             I
             prescrib'd
             him
             the
             following
             Julep
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Aq.
             Plantag
             .
             lact
             .
             alexiter
             .
             an
             ℥
             ii
             .
             cinam
             .
             hordeat
             .
             ℥
             i.
             Syr.
             Myrtil
             ℥
             ss
             .
             Diasc
             .
             Fracaster
             .
             ʒ
             i.
             Confect
             .
             de
             Hyacinth
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             M.
             ac
             capiat
             Cochl
             .
             3
             vel
             4.
             singulis
             horis
             .
          
           
             He
             slept
             very
             well
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             had
             but
             two
             Stools
             all
             the
             next
             24
             
             hours
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             continued
             in
             a
             natural
             way
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             help
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             those
             kinds
             of
             Medicins
             serve
             our
             purpose
             pretty
             well
             ,
             when
             the
             cause
             of
             Diarrhea's
             is
             confin'd
             to
             the
             first
             passages
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             are
             produc'd
             in
             hot
             Countries
             ,
             in
             people
             of
             a
             thin
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             hot
             ,
             &c.
             they
             are
             not
             quite
             so
             certain
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             depend
             upon
             Medicins
             of
             greater
             force
             ,
             and
             blooding
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Patient
             .
             'T
             were
             a
             work
             of
             Supererogation
             to
             unfold
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             different
             states
             of
             this
             sickness
             ,
             after
             the
             way
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             our
             constant
             Companion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             a
             little
             from
             the
             purpose
             :
             yet
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             I
             must
             advertise
             my
             brethren
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             most
             of
             practice
             )
             that
             the
             most
             powerful
             Medicins
             given
             in
             a
             liquid
             form
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             quantity
             ,
             cannot
             prove
             half
             so
             successful
             ,
             as
             Medicins
             of
             half
             the
             force
             in
             the
             contrary
             circumstances
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
             
               George
               Gardner
            
             ,
             was
             taken
             ill
             with
             a
             
             Looseness
             ,
             for
             ten
             days
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             went
             above
             thirty
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             time
             .
             When
             I
             saw
             him
             his
             Pulse
             was
             weak
             and
             frequent
             ,
             his
             tongue
             full
             of
             deep
             chinks
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             great
             drought
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             very
             Skeleton
             .
          
           
             I
             ordered
             him
             a
             drachm
             of
             a
             Powder
             ,
             I
             give
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             made
             into
             Pills
             with
             a
             little
             old
             Conserve
             of
             Red
             Roses
             ;
             which
             he
             took
             about
             bed
             time
             ,
             and
             drunk
             none
             for
             two
             hours
             after
             ;
             tho
             I
             allowed
             him
             as
             much
             of
             the
             
               Decoctum
               album
            
             as
             he
             pleased
             to
             drink
             ,
             when
             that
             time
             was
             over
             ;
             he
             slept
             indifferently
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             a
             Stool
             all
             next
             day
             ,
             but
             recovered
             daily
             ;
             tho
             't
             was
             at
             least
             ten
             days
             before
             he
             recovered
             his
             flesh
             or
             colour
             .
          
           
             I
             conceal
             this
             Medicin
             ,
             because
             I
             think
             it
             better
             than
             the
             
               Fr.
               Ipicochoana
            
             it self
             ,
             by
             which
             Helvetius
             has
             made
             so
             plentiful
             a
             fortune
             ;
             for
             I
             dare
             affirm
             with
             all
             modesty
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             tried
             it
             with
             above
             200
             ,
             when
             I
             thought
             a
             Diarrhea
             was
             to
             be
             stopt
             ,
             without
             ever
             missing
             of
             the
             success
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             vomiting
             or
             violent
             consequences
             that
             attend
             the
             
             other
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             certain
             .
             Yea
             I
             have
             given
             it
             with
             
               Bals
               .
               capoiv
               .
               Opobals
               .
               Bals
               .
               Peruvian
               .
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             with
             wonderful
             success
             ,
             in
             Dysenteries
             themselves
             ,
             and
             but
             seldom
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             give
             a
             second
             dose
             .
             But
             it
             s
             further
             confirmation
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             experience
             ,
             and
             the
             trial
             of
             others
             .
             I
             tried
             it
             for
             stopping
             Gonorrheas
             ,
             in
             their
             proper
             time
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             not
             answer
             expectation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             XV.
             
          
           
             
             
               James
               Graham
            
             ,
             of
             a
             thin
             habit
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             very
             hot
             blooded
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             most
             violent
             Looseness
             ,
             such
             as
             Physicians
             commonly
             call
             a
             
               Colliquative
               Diarrhea
            
             ,
             he
             went
             some
             eight
             or
             ten
             times
             to
             stool
             every
             day
             .
          
           
             Having
             no
             symptom
             ,
             that
             could
             signify
             to
             me
             any
             thing
             of
             an
             indigestion
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             impurities
             in
             the
             Guts
             ,
             that
             are
             said
             to
             ,
             and
             may
             maintain
             ,
             and
             produce
             a
             Looseness
             ,
             and
             his
             blood
             being
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             velocity
             to
             make
             considerable
             secretions
             that
             way
             ;
             my
             design
             was
             to
             alter
             that
             cohesion
             and
             velocity
             by
             letting
             him
             blood
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             
             ordered
             him
             to
             be
             let
             eight
             ounces
             of
             blood
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             I
             judg'd
             he
             could
             spare
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             faculties
             might
             not
             be
             lessened
             ;
             accordingly
             all
             that
             day
             he
             had
             no
             Stool
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             regular
             ▪
             that
             way
             thereafter
             ;
             but
             the
             Rectum
             and
             Anus
             being
             very
             much
             excoriated
             by
             the
             sharpness
             of
             the
             humour
             ,
             which
             he
             complained
             of
             ,
             as
             a
             violent
             heat
             in
             that
             part
             ,
             three
             days
             after
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             prevent
             any
             Inflammations
             and
             their
             Attendants
             ,
             as
             a
             Sphacelus
             and
             Gangrene
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             most
             reasonable
             to
             prescribe
             him
             the
             following
             Clyster
             .
          
           
             ℞
             .
             Aq.
             font
             .
             moderat
             .
             tepidae
             ℥
             x.
             Syr.
             de
             Alth.
             Fernel
             .
             ℥
             iij.
             M.
             f.
             enema
             .
          
           
             He
             kept
             this
             Clyster
             two
             hours
             ,
             and
             then
             rendered
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             easy
             and
             well
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             I
             relate
             this
             ,
             it
             brings
             into
             my
             memory
             a
             pretty
             singular
             sort
             of
             a
             case
             that
             happen'd
             last
             year
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             on
             board
             the
             Vanguard
             ;
             and
             because
             't
             will
             not
             want
             its
             use
             ,
             I
             shall
             presume
             to
             go
             back
             so
             far
             to
             relate
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Observation
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
             Mr.
             Moxum
             ,
             a
             very
             brave
             and
             good
             Officer
             ,
             then
             a
             Lieutenant
             in
             the
             Vanguard
             ,
             had
             a
             Looseness
             for
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             the
             Fleet
             was
             at
             Diep
             ;
             it
             went
             off
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             most
             violent
             Tenesmus
             ,
             or
             a
             desire
             to
             go
             to
             stool
             .
             At
             that
             time
             I
             had
             been
             aboard
             the
             
               Royal
               William
            
             ,
             attending
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Carmarthen
             in
             a
             Fever
             ,
             and
             was
             commanded
             for
             England
             ,
             at
             his
             desire
             ,
             to
             perfect
             that
             Cure
             ;
             so
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             that
             Gentleman's
             illness
             at
             home
             ,
             till
             about
             eight
             days
             after
             the
             Fleet
             came
             to
             Spithead
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             admir'd
             what
             a
             change
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             ten
             days
             or
             a
             fortnight
             since
             I
             had
             seen
             him
             :
             he
             was
             a
             perfect
             Skeleton
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             rest
             a
             nights
             ,
             and
             his
             Tenesmus
             coutinued
             ;
             I
             advis'd
             him
             to
             go
             ashore
             for
             his
             Recovery
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             but
             the
             Fleet
             sailing
             six
             days
             after
             to
             the
             Downs
             ,
             he
             followed
             the
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Ship
             's
             Pinnace
             ,
             which
             happen'd
             to
             be
             ashore
             when
             the
             Fleet
             sailed
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             us
             six
             or
             seven
             hours
             after
             we
             came
             to
             an
             anchor
             in
             
             the
             Downs
             ;
             he
             was
             then
             worse
             ,
             and
             complained
             of
             an
             inflammatory
             sort
             of
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             Intestines
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             troublesom
             ,
             when
             he
             grew
             warm
             in
             bed
             .
             He
             told
             me
             he
             could
             but
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             do
             aboard
             ,
             under
             my
             care
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             not
             order
             him
             Medicins
             ashore
             ;
             so
             he
             went
             ashore
             by
             Capt.
             Fairborn's
             leave
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             was
             four
             days
             in
             Deal
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             great
             way
             in
             his
             Recovery
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             following
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Decoct
             .
             fortior
             .
             brassic
             .
             &
             fl
             .
             Melilot
             .
             in
             aq
             .
             commun
             .
             ℥
             x.
             Syr.
             de
             Alth.
             ℥
             ij
             .
             Terebinth
             .
             Venet.
             Vitel.
             ovi
             solut
             .
             ʒ
             ii
             Sal
             prunel
             .
             ʒ
             j.
             M.
             f.
             enema
             ,
             quod
             injiciatur
             quoque
             mane
             hora
             nona
             ,
             ac
             hora
             quinta
             pomeridiana
             .
          
           
             At
             bed
             times
             he
             took
             this
             Bolus
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Bals
             .
             Lucatel
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             .
             nitr
             .
             corollat
             .
             ℈
             j.
             Laudan
             .
             opiat
             .
             gr
             .
             j.
             Syr.
             de
             ros
             .
             sicc
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ut
             f.
             Bolus
             .
          
           
             His
             ordinary
             Drink
             was
             a
             small
             Decoction
             of
             Sarsa
             and
             new
             Milk
             ,
             and
             his
             Diet
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Milk
             ,
             or
             Bread
             and
             Whey
             ;
             but
             after
             4
             or
             5
             days
             I
             allowed
             him
             Chicken
             ,
             and
             such
             Victuals
             as
             are
             easily
             digested
             ;
             and
             about
             eight
             days
             after
             ,
             he
             came
             aboard
             in
             perfect
             health
             ,
             and
             only
             took
             those
             
             Medicins
             for
             six
             or
             seven
             days
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
             —
             Follen
             ,
             a
             Servant
             of
             Capt.
             Greenaway's
             ,
             in
             the
             Elizabeth
             ,
             was
             ill
             of
             a
             spitting
             and
             vomiting
             of
             blood
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             brought
             very
             low
             and
             weak
             ;
             the
             night
             before
             I
             saw
             him
             he
             had
             vomited
             up
             a
             great
             deal
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             spitting
             of
             blood
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             saw
             him
             I
             intended
             to
             make
             a
             Revulsion
             ,
             and
             preserve
             the
             full
             force
             and
             determination
             of
             the
             blood
             into
             some
             other
             part
             by
             letting
             him
             blood
             ,
             yet
             in
             such
             a
             quantity
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             further
             weakened
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             let
             seven
             ounces
             of
             blood
             in
             his
             right
             Arm
             ,
             with
             the
             Orifice
             of
             the
             Wound
             wide
             enough
             to
             allow
             the
             blood
             a
             quick
             and
             free
             passage
             ;
             all
             which
             succeeded
             so
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             declar'd
             he
             was
             a
             great
             deal
             lighter
             ;
             and
             easier
             while
             a
             doing
             ,
             and
             spit
             nor
             vomited
             any
             more
             all
             that
             day
             :
             yet
             to
             make
             the
             blood
             thicker
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             broken
             capillaries
             might
             the
             better
             unite
             ,
             I
             prescrib'd
             him
             the
             following
             Electuary
             ▪
          
           
           
             ℞
             Conserv
             .
             ros
             .
             rub
             .
             antiquar
             .
             ℥
             j.
             acetos
             .
             germin
             .
             querc
             .
             an
             ℥
             ss
             .
             sang
             .
             Dracon
             .
             ℈
             ij
             .
             Lapid
             .
             haematit
             .
             ppt
             .
             ℈
             j.
             syr
             .
             de
             ros
             .
             sicc
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ut
             f.
             Electuar
             .
             De
             quo
             capiat
             quantitatem
             nuc
             .
             myristic
             .
             major
             bis
             in
             die
             .
          
           
             He
             consum'd
             this
             Medicin
             in
             ten
             days
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             time
             he
             had
             nothing
             of
             his
             vomiting
             or
             spitting
             of
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             was
             to
             repair
             this
             Skeleton
             ,
             whose
             Pulse
             was
             very
             frequent
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             seven
             strokes
             intermitted
             the
             time
             of
             
               two
               ▪
            
             and
             this
             I
             endeavoured
             by
             the
             following
             method
             .
             I
             first
             ordered
             him
             this
             P●isan
             for
             his
             ordinary
             drink
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Rad.
             Sars
             .
             ℥
             ii
             .
             Symphit
             .
             ℥
             j.
             chin
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             lign
             .
             Sassaf
             .
             ʒ
             ii
             .
             Coq
             .
             l.
             a.
             in
             s
             .
             q.
             aq
             .
             font
             .
             ad
             
               lb
            
             ij
             .
             circa
             finem
             addendo
             passul
             .
             maj
             .
             integr
             .
             ℥
             iv
             .
             Colatura
             clara
             reponatur
             in
             lagaena
             vitrea
             pro
             usu
             .
          
           
             He
             took
             this
             Electuary
             for
             six
             weeks
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Pulp
             .
             passul
             .
             major
             conserv
             .
             flor
             .
             cynosbat
             an
             ℥
             ij
             .
             radic
             .
             helen
             .
             condit
             .
             cortic
             .
             aurant
             condit
             .
             an
             ℥
             ss
             .
             Theriac
             .
             Andromach
             .
             ʒ
             ij
             .
             nitr
             .
             corollat
             .
             ʒ
             j.
             syr
             .
             alth
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ut
             f.
             Electuar
             .
             mollior
             consistent
             .
             Capiat
             quantitatem
             nuc
             .
             avellan
             .
             bis
             in
             die
             ,
             superbibendo
             vini
             Canarini
             cochlearia
             d●o
             .
          
           
           
             'T
             was
             surprizing
             to
             see
             the
             change
             was
             made
             on
             him
             in
             a
             ●●rtnight
             or
             three
             weeks
             ;
             he
             recovered
             his
             flesh
             ,
             strength
             and
             colour
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             year
             he
             got
             the
             Kentish
             Disease
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             and
             was
             put
             sick
             ashore
             at
             Deal
             .
             Then
             I
             ordered
             him
             first
             to
             be
             vomited
             ,
             next
             to
             take
             the
             Jesuits
             Powder
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             prescribed
             it
             in
             the
             9th
             Observation
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             begin
             the
             use
             of
             his
             former
             Medicins
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             his
             Ague
             was
             removed
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             following
             Infusion
             ,
             after
             his
             Electuary
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Canary
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Radic
             .
             Gentian
             .
             ℥
             ss
             .
             fl
             .
             Chamomil
             .
             summitat
             menth
             .
             an
             M.
             ij
             .
             cortic
             .
             aurant
             peruvian
             .
             an
             ℥
             ss
             .
             pptis
             s
             .
             a.
             affund
             .
             Vini
             rubelli
             
               lb
            
             ij
             .
             Stent
             per
             biduum
             in
             infusione
             ;
             dein
             capiat
             cochl
             .
             3
             vel
             4
             tempore
             dicto
             .
          
           
             He
             miss'd
             of
             his
             Ague
             by
             these
             Medicins
             ;
             but
             I
             can
             say
             no
             further
             about
             his
             Recovery
             ,
             the
             Ship
             I
             was
             on
             board
             of
             being
             ordered
             to
             the
             
               Buoy
               of
               the
               Nore
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Observation
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
             
               K
               —
               B
            
             —
             of
             the
             —
             was
             troubled
             with
             a
             pain
             in
             his
             Yard
             ,
             after
             an
             impure
             copulation
             ;
             which
             very
             soon
             appear'd
             in
             a
             running
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             very
             small
             ,
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             encreas'd
             daily
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             a
             green
             colour
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             
               Chaude
               Pisse
               ,
               une
               chorde
            
             ,
             and
             the
             erection
             was
             very
             painful
             .
          
           
             He
             complain'd
             of
             it
             to
             me
             when
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             I
             cured
             him
             of
             the
             Gonorrhaea
             ,
             and
             its
             Appendices
             ,
             in
             a
             fortnight
             ,
             without
             taking
             one
             grain
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             Mercurial
             Preparations
             ,
             Turpentine
             ,
             Decoctions
             of
             Woods
             ,
             Injections
             ,
             and
             other
             Medicins
             ,
             that
             are
             generally
             prescribed
             with
             all
             the
             uncertainty
             imaginable
             .
             I
             could
             very
             willingly
             communicate
             this
             way
             of
             curing
             for
             publick
             use
             ,
             if
             I
             might
             in
             honour
             ;
             being
             no
             longer
             at
             my
             own
             liberty
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             communicated
             this
             method
             to
             a
             learned
             Member
             of
             our
             College
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             practice
             he
             values
             very
             much
             .
             Yet
             without
             any
             breach
             of
             Faith
             ,
             I
             assert
             ,
             that
             the
             tedious
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             practices
             in
             this
             disease
             ,
             have
             
             proceeded
             from
             the
             misunderstanding
             Physicians
             are
             in
             about
             it
             ;
             whereas
             if
             its
             
               place
               ,
               force
            
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             communication
             were
             more
             sensible
             and
             obvious
             ,
             we
             might
             soon
             discover
             more
             certain
             ,
             genuine
             ,
             and
             more
             natural
             ways
             of
             curing
             ▪
             and
             those
             be
             ,
             even
             ,
             improved
             ,
             beyond
             what
             any
             Man
             has
             hitherto
             thought
             of
             .
             But
             it
             not
             being
             convenient
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             evince
             those
             mistakes
             too
             particularly
             ,
             for
             this
             place
             ;
             I
             will
             content
             my self
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Disease
             is
             not
             entertained
             in
             the
             
               Prostatae
               ,
               vesiculae
               seminales
            
             ,
             or
             any
             ways
             further
             than
             the
             Yard
             it self
             ;
             without
             going
             too
             deep
             into
             the
             argument
             ,
             or
             answering
             the
             Objections
             may
             be
             reasonably
             made
             against
             its
             being
             there
             ,
             thinking
             it
             the
             first
             part
             of
             knowledge
             not
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             the
             putting
             things
             to
             rights
             ;
             and
             tho
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             and
             are
             sure
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             yet
             ought
             we
             fairly
             to
             confess
             our
             ignorance
             ,
             that
             very
             substantial
             piece
             of
             Humanity
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             speak
             things
             of
             which
             we
             have
             no
             thought
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             less
             ,
             to
             build
             our
             other
             reasonings
             and
             practice
             upon
             so
             sandy
             foundations
             :
             
             
             
             
             
             Now
             that
             we
             may
             do
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             discharge
             our
             thoughts
             of
             such
             a
             cheat
             ,
             let
             us
             call
             into
             our
             memory
             the
             Hypersarcoses
             we
             daily
             see
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             but
             compare
             this
             spungy
             flesh
             ,
             that
             thus
             fills
             up
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Urine
             ,
             with
             any
             thing
             else
             we
             find
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ;
             and
             I
             'm
             sure
             a
             Man
             that
             sees
             like
             another
             ,
             and
             has
             the
             sense
             to
             compare
             ,
             can
             find
             it
             not
             much
             different
             (
             but
             especially
             in
             its
             growing
             )
             from
             the
             like
             Excrescencies
             that
             happen
             ,
             in
             curing
             wounds
             ,
             ulcers
             ,
             &c.
             a
             certain
             Argument
             that
             there
             is
             a
             solution
             of
             unity
             in
             the
             part
             ,
             where
             those
             Mushrooms
             sprout
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             kept
             down
             and
             checkt
             like
             other
             fungous
             flesh
             ,
             and
             is
             seldom
             to
             be
             prevented
             in
             the
             healthiest
             people
             by
             a
             disorderly
             practice
             .
             I
             know
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             little
             ulcers
             bred
             in
             the
             Urethra
             ,
             by
             the
             sharpness
             of
             the
             matter
             that
             flows
             that
             way
             ,
             from
             the
             affected
             parts
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             make
             this
             false
             flesh
             ,
             tho
             these
             ulcers
             can
             never
             supply
             this
             running
             :
             but
             to
             drive
             this
             argument
             no
             great
             length
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             outshut
             a
             common
             sight
             ,
             I
             shall
             demonstrate
             very
             plainly
             ,
             that
             these
             ulcers
             are
             begun
             only
             in
             the
             Yard
             ,
             
             and
             afford
             this
             running
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             at
             some
             other
             time
             make
             it
             plain
             ,
             that
             this
             running
             comes
             not
             from
             above
             
               three
               inches
            
             within
             the
             Yard
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             is
             done
             .
             For
             the
             present
             purpose
             let
             us
             remember
             ,
             that
             our
             Anatomy
             teaches
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             valve
             placed
             at
             that
             end
             of
             the
             Penis
             that
             's
             next
             the
             belly
             ,
             that
             hinders
             the
             Regurgitation
             of
             the
             the
             Urine
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             second
             place
             that
             Runnings
             can
             be
             stopt
             by
             Injections
             ,
             tho
             very
             often
             to
             the
             misfortune
             of
             the
             Patient
             .
             Now
             these
             Injections
             ,
             at
             best
             ,
             are
             as
             solid
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             as
             our
             Vrine
             ,
             and
             this
             valve
             hindering
             the
             repassing
             of
             the
             Urine
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             hinders
             the
             passage
             of
             a
             body
             not
             more
             fluxil
             than
             the
             Urine
             :
             but
             since
             these
             Injections
             stop
             a
             plentiful
             running
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Yard
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Penis
             they
             have
             their
             effects
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             it
             's
             from
             the
             Penis
             this
             supply
             is
             made
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             demonstrated
             ,
             against
             the
             common
             Hypothesis
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             Men
             are
             not
             able
             to
             better
             the
             Practice
             ,
             from
             so
             unthinking
             Theories
             .
          
           
           
             I
             foresee
             distinctly
             ,
             the
             inconveniences
             can
             be
             alledged
             against
             what
             I
             hint
             at
             ,
             yet
             I
             should
             think
             it
             an
             unpardonable
             digression
             to
             obviate
             them
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             do
             promise
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             certainty
             ,
             the
             seat
             and
             nature
             of
             this
             Disease
             ,
             about
             which
             Physicians
             are
             as
             much
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             ,
             as
             about
             the
             time
             it
             was
             first
             known
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observation
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
             Captain
             Poulten
             ,
             then
             commanding
             the
             Charles
             Galley
             ,
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             violent
             Quinsey
             ,
             on
             our
             Voyage
             to
             
               St.
               Malo
            
             ;
             for
             which
             his
             Surgeon
             gave
             him
             some
             things
             ;
             but
             that
             day
             being
             in
             very
             hot
             service
             ,
             and
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             speak
             very
             much
             ,
             in
             giving
             his
             necessary
             orders
             ,
             the
             pain
             and
             inflammation
             were
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             not
             sleep
             all
             that
             night
             :
             next
             day
             ,
             being
             Saturday
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             me
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             he
             was
             sick
             three
             days
             before
             ,
             my
             business
             was
             to
             discover
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Disease
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             height
             it
             was
             come
             ,
             that
             accordingly
             as
             the
             symptoms
             of
             suppuration
             appeared
             ,
             o●
             not
             ,
             I
             might
             
             proceed
             in
             the
             Cure.
             Finding
             ,
             then
             ,
             no
             intimations
             of
             the
             suppuration
             ,
             and
             a
             sufficient
             revulsion
             being
             made
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             his
             Surgeon
             let
             him
             but
             two
             days
             before
             ;
             considering
             too
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             other
             symptoms
             .
          
           
             I
             ordered
             him
             to
             be
             let
             ten
             ounces
             of
             blood
             out
             of
             the
             Jugular
             Vein
             of
             the
             most
             inflam'd
             side
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             I
             troubled
             him
             not
             with
             Gargarisms
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             always
             so
             safe
             ,
             ev'n
             when
             they
             can
             reach
             the
             part
             affected
             ;
             but
             ordered
             him
             to
             keep
             the
             part
             warm
             ,
             to
             eat
             only
             Water-gruel
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             the
             following
             decoction
             for
             his
             ordinary
             Drink
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Rad.
             Bardan
             .
             ℥
             iij.
             acetos
             .
             ℥
             j
             hord
             .
             mundat
             .
             M.
             j.
             Coq
             .
             s
             .
             a.
             in
             aq
             .
             font
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ad
             crepituram
             horde●
             .
             Colatur
             .
             per
             subsidentiam
             depurat
             
               lb
            
             ij
             .
             add
             .
             mel
             .
             opt
             .
             q.
             s
             .
             ad
             gratiam
             .
          
           
             And
             next
             day
             he
             took
             this
             purging
             Potion
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Fol.
             Sen.
             sine
             stipitib
             .
             ℥
             ss
             Rad.
             Rhabarb
             .
             el.
             &
             incis
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             cinnamom
             .
             acerrim
             .
             ℈
             i.
             Infund
             .
             per
             noctem
             in
             decocti
             passularum
             majorum
             ℥
             
               vi
               ▪
            
             Colaturae
             per
             expressionem
             factae
             add
             .
             Syr.
             de
             Spin.
             Cerv.
             ʒ
             iij.
             M.
             ac
             bibat
             h●ra
             septima
             cum
             regimine
             .
          
           
           
             It
             purg'd
             him
             ten
             times
             very
             easily
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             mightily
             relieved
             ;
             he
             could
             swallow
             any
             thing
             down
             ,
             and
             talk'd
             with
             any
             body
             if
             convenient
             .
             The
             Inflammation
             being
             thus
             vanquished
             ,
             I
             begun
             the
             use
             of
             such
             Powders
             that
             promote
             the
             fluxility
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             but
             wrapt
             them
             up
             in
             a
             convenient
             Syrup
             ,
             left
             they
             should
             offend
             the
             parts
             ,
             in
             the
             passing
             ,
             by
             their
             roughness
             .
          
           
             ℞
             Ocul
             .
             cancr
             .
             ppt
             .
             coral
             .
             rub
             .
             ppti
             ,
             an
             ʒ
             ss
             antimon
             .
             Diaphoretic
             .
             gr
             .
             xv
             syr
             .
             alth
             .
             ℥
             ij
             .
             M.
             ac
             Capiat
             tribus
             vicibus
             ,
             superbibendo
             cochlear
             .
             julapij
             sequentis
             ,
             quod
          
           
             ℞
             Aq.
             Spermat
             .
             ranar.
             fl
             .
             chamomil
             .
             (
             seu
             eorundem
             decoct
             .
             )
             an
             ℥
             ij
             .
             aq
             .
             cinnamom
             .
             hordeat
             ℥
             ss
             sal
             .
             prunell
             .
             ʒ
             ss
             syr
             .
             capil
             .
             vener
             .
             ℥
             i.
             M.
             f.
             julap.
             
          
           
             He
             continu'd
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Ptisan
             prescrib'd
             for
             his
             ordinary
             drink
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Tuesday
             took
             his
             purging
             potion
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             was
             perfectly
             well
             thereafter
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             things
             I
             would
             have
             observed
             in
             this
             disease
             ;
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             Medicins
             upon
             the
             past
             design
             be
             never
             given
             till
             we
             be
             convinc'd
             that
             the
             obstruction
             in
             the
             capillary
             arteries
             ,
             of
             
             the
             part
             thus
             affected
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             powerful
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             are
             given
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             many
             Authors
             perswade
             us
             ,
             they
             only
             squeeze
             out
             the
             thinner
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             despoiled
             of
             a
             vehicle
             fit
             to
             maintain
             its
             fluxility
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             convenient
             to
             heighten
             the
             obstruction
             ,
             which
             causes
             this
             inflammation
             and
             its
             consequences
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             blood
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             before
             we
             think
             of
             giving
             internal
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             busie
             not
             ,
             nor
             amuse
             our selves
             with
             the
             idle
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             idle
             ,
             but
             useless
             ,
             and
             impracticable
             distinction
             the
             Authors
             make
             in
             this
             disease
             ;
             when
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             since
             't
             is
             an
             inflammation
             about
             the
             Throat
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             of
             the
             internal
             muscles
             of
             the
             Larynx
             it
             must
             be
             call'd
             a
             Cynanche
             ;
             but
             if
             of
             the
             external
             muscles
             ,
             a
             Paracynanche
             :
             and
             if
             on
             the
             internal
             muscles
             of
             the
             Pharynx
             ,
             a
             Cynanche
             ;
             if
             on
             the
             external
             muscles
             of
             that
             part
             a
             Paracynanche
             .
             And
             that
             this
             distinction
             is
             impracticable
             ,
             is
             evident
             to
             any
             one
             that
             knows
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             these
             parts
             ;
             how
             small
             
             the
             proper
             muscles
             of
             the
             Larynx
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             near
             the
             internal
             and
             external
             muscles
             are
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             they
             only
             divided
             and
             parted
             by
             a
             thin
             membrane
             ,
             which
             cannot
             only
             not
             hinder
             the
             inflam'd
             muscles
             of
             the
             one
             sort
             to
             press
             hard
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             is
             even
             itself
             affected
             with
             this
             Inflammation
             .
             But
             they
             should
             have
             told
             us
             too
             ,
             the
             symptoms
             of
             This
             part
             's
             being
             affected
             ,
             and
             such
             signs
             whereby
             we
             may
             distinguish
             the
             Inflammation
             of
             the
             one
             sort
             of
             these
             muscles
             from
             That
             of
             the
             other
             :
             but
             of
             this
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             run
             over
             ,
             with
             an
             indifferent
             exactness
             ,
             my
             Disquisition
             into
             the
             marine
             diseases
             ,
             and
             the
             History
             of
             those
             in
             the
             Fleet
             last
             Summer
             ;
             which
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             may
             correct
             a
             great
             many
             errors
             and
             mistakes
             in
             that
             affair
             ,
             and
             highly
             contribute
             to
             an
             amendment
             of
             others
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             :
             and
             cannot
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Candor
             of
             the
             ingenious
             will
             very
             easily
             cover
             any
             pieces
             of
             Frailty
             I
             may
             have
             committed
             in
             this
             first
             Essay
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             favour
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             better
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             find
             encouragement
             
             suitable
             to
             the
             Undertaking
             .
             Yet
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             will
             better
             appear
             ,
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             next
             years
             service
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             be
             continued
             with
             this
             .
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           lately
           Printed
           for
           
             Hugh
             Newman
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Grashopper
           in
           the
           Poultry
           .
        
         
           OEconomia
           Corporis
           Animalis
           .
           Autore
           Gulielmo
           Cockburn
           ,
           Collegii
           Medic.
           Lond.
           Perm
           .
           Ac
           Classis
           Sereniss
           .
           Regis
           Magnae
           Britanniae
           Medicorum
           Altero
           .
           Octavo
           ,
           price
           1
           s.
           6
           d.
           
        
         
           
             Chirurgorum
             Comes
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           the
           whole
           practice
           of
           Chirurgery
           .
           Begun
           by
           the
           Learned
           Dr.
           Read
           ;
           continu'd
           and
           compleated
           by
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           College
           of
           Physicians
           in
           London
           .
           To
           which
           is
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Appendix
           ,
           two
           Treatises
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Venereal
             Disease
          
           ,
           the
           other
           concerning
           Embalming
           ,
           Octavo
           ,
           price
           6
           s.
           
        
         
           Dr.
           Sydenham's
           Compleat
           Method
           of
           Curing
           almost
           all
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           description
           of
           their
           Symptoms
           .
           To
           which
           are
           now
           added
           ,
           five
           discourses
           of
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Pleurisy
           ,
           Gout
           ,
           Hysterical
           Passion
           ,
           Dropsy
           and
           Rheumatism
           .
           Abridg'd
           and
           faithfully
           Translated
           out
           of
           the
           
           Original
           Latin.
           With
           short
           and
           useful
           notes
           in
           the
           former
           part
           ,
           written
           by
           a
           late
           Learned
           Physician
           ,
           and
           never
           printed
           before
           ,
           Twelves
           ,
           1
           s.
           6
           d.
           
        
         
           Advice
           to
           a
           Physician
           :
           Containing
           particular
           directions
           relating
           to
           the
           Cure
           of
           most
           Diseases
           :
           With
           reflections
           on
           the
           Nature
           and
           Uses
           of
           the
           most
           Celebrated
           Remedies
           .
           
             By
             way
             of
             Aphorisms
          
           .
           Done
           from
           the
           Latin
           .
        
         
           
             Musaeum
             Regalis
             Societatis
          
           .
           Or
           a
           Catalogue
           and
           Description
           of
           the
           Natural
           and
           Artificial
           Rarities
           belonging
           to
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           and
           preserved
           at
           Gresham
           Colledge
           .
           Made
           by
           
             Nehemiah
             Grew
          
           ,
           M.
           D.
           Fellow
           of
           the
           Royal
           Society
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Physitians
           .
           Whereunto
           is
           subjoyned
           the
           Comparative
           Anatomy
           of
           Stomachs
           and
           Guts
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           .
           Illustrated
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Cuts
           curiously
           Engraven
           on
           Copper
           Plates
           .
           Folio
           ,
           price
           12
           s.
           
        
         
           A
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Gout
           .
           Written
           Originally
           in
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           by
           
             Theodor.
             Turquet
             de
             Mayerne
          
           ,
           Kt.
           Baron
           of
           Aubonne
           ,
           Councellor
           and
           Chief
           Physician
           to
           the
           late
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           whereunto
           is
           added
           ,
           advi●e
           
           about
           Hypocondriacal
           Fits
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           .
        
         
           Philosophical
           Dialogues
           ,
           concerning
           the
           principles
           of
           Natural
           Bodies
           :
           Wherein
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Philosophy
           are
           stated
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           demonstrated
           more
           agreeable
           to
           Reason
           ,
           from
           Mechanical
           Experiments
           ,
           and
           its
           usefulness
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           Mankind
           .
           Twelves
           ,
           price
           1
           s.
           6
           d.
           
        
         
           
             Medela
             Medicorum
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           an
           enquiry
           into
           the
           Reasons
           and
           Grounds
           of
           the
           Contempt
           of
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           their
           noble
           Art
           ;
           with
           proposals
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           theit
           wonted
           Repute
           ;
           maintaining
           the
           joynt
           Interest
           of
           Doctors
           ,
           Chirurgeons
           ,
           and
           Apothecaries
           ,
           against
           all
           Intruders
           .
           Twelves
           ,
           price
           1
           s.
           
        
         
           
             Medecina
             Magnetica
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           the
           rare
           and
           wonderful
           Art
           of
           Curing
           by
           Sympathy
           :
           Laid
           open
           in
           Aphorisms
           ;
           proved
           in
           Conclusions
           ,
           and
           digested
           into
           an
           easie
           method
           drawn
           from
           both
           :
           Wherein
           the
           connexion
           of
           the
           Causes
           ,
           and
           effects
           of
           these
           strange
           Operations
           ,
           are
           more
           fully
           discovered
           than
           heretofore
           .
           All
           cleared
           and
           confirmed
           by
           pithy
           reasons
           ,
           true
           experiments
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           relations
           ▪
           Preserved
           
           and
           published
           as
           a
           Master
           piece
           in
           this
           Skill
           .
           Octavo
           ,
           price
           1
           s.
           6
           d.
           
        
         
           Every
           Man
           his
           own
           Gauger
           :
           wherein
           not
           only
           the
           Artist
           is
           shown
           a
           more
           ready
           and
           exact
           Method
           of
           Gauging
           than
           any
           hitherto
           extant
           .
           But
           the
           most
           Ignorant
           ,
           who
           can
           but
           read
           English
           ,
           and
           tell
           twenty
           in
           Figures
           ,
           is
           taught
           to
           find
           the
           Content
           of
           any
           sort
           of
           Cask
           or
           Vessel
           ,
           either
           full
           or
           in
           part
           full
           ;
           and
           to
           know
           if
           they
           be
           right
           siz'd
           .
           Also
           What
           a
           Pipe
           ,
           Hogshead
           ,
           &c.
           amounts
           to
           at
           the
           common
           rate
           and
           measure
           they
           buy
           or
           fell
           at
           .
           With
           several
           useful
           Tables
           to
           know
           the
           Content
           of
           any
           Vessel
           by
           .
           Likewise
           a
           Table
           shewing
           the
           Price
           of
           any
           Commodity
           ,
           from
           one
           pound
           to
           an
           hundred
           weight
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           .
           To
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           the
           true
           Art
           of
           Brewing
           Beer
           ,
           Ale
           ,
           Mum
           ,
           of
           Fining
           ,
           Preserving
           and
           Bottling
           Brew'd
           Liquors
           ,
           of
           making
           the
           most
           common
           Physical
           Ales
           now
           in
           use
           ,
           of
           making
           several
           fine
           English
           Wines
           The
           Vintners
           Art
           of
           Fining
           ,
           Curing
           ,
           Preserving
           all
           sorts
           of
           Wines
           ,
           of
           making
           Artificial
           Wines
           .
           Distilling
           of
           Brandy
           and
           Spirits
           from
           Malt
           ,
           Malasses
           ,
           &c.
           
           Together
           with
           the
           compleat
           Coffee-Man
           ,
           teaching
           
           how
           to
           make
           Coffee
           ,
           Tea
           ,
           Chocolate
           ,
           Content
           ,
           and
           the
           Richest
           ,
           Finest
           Cordials
           ,
           &c.
           
           Of
           great
           use
           for
           common
           Brewers
           ,
           Victuallers
           ,
           Vintners
           ,
           Wine-Coopers
           ,
           Distillers
           ,
           Strong
           water-men
           ,
           Coffeemen
           and
           all
           other
           Traders
           .
           Twelves
           ,
           price
           1
           s.
           
        
         
           P.
           Ovidij
           Nasonis
           Metamorphosem
           Libri
           XV.
           Interpretatione
           &
           notis
           Illustravit
           Daniel
           Crispinus
           ,
           Helvetius
           ,
           ad
           usum
           Serenissimi
           Delphini
           Recensuit
           Joh.
           Freind
           Aedis
           Christi
           Alumn
           .
           80.
           
        
         
           
             Romae
             Antiquae
             Notitiae
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           Rome
           ,
           in
           2
           parts
           .
           1.
           
           A
           short
           History
           of
           the
           Rise
           ,
           Progress
           and
           Decay
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           2.
           
           A
           description
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           and
           Art
           of
           War
           ,
           with
           the
           remarkable
           Customs
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           with
           Copper
           Cuts
           of
           the
           principal
           Buildings
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           are
           perfix'd
           two
           Essays
           :
           Concerning
           the
           Roman
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           Roman
           Education
           .
           By
           
             Basil
             Kennett
          
           of
           
             C.
             C.
             C.
             Oxon
          
           ,
           Dedicated
           to
           his
           Highness
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           .
           80.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             Tractatum
             hunc
             cui
             Titulus
          
           [
           An
           Account
           of
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Causes
           ,
           Symptoms
           and
           Cure
           of
           those
           Distempers
           that
           are
           incident
           to
           Sea-●aring
           People
           ,
           
             &c.
             ]
             dignum
             judicamus
             qui
             imprimatur
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Samuel
                   Collins
                   ,
                
                 
                   Praeses
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Tho.
                       Burwell
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Rich.
                       Torlesse
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Gul.
                       Dawes
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Tho.
                       Gill
                       ,
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Censores
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Datum
             in
             Comitiis
             Censoriis
             ex
             Aedibus
             Collegii
             ,
             
               Febr.
               21.
               1695.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A33550-e2640
           
             The
             usefulness
             of
             this
             Undertaking
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             order
             .
          
           
             Their
             Victuals
             .
          
           
             The
             consequence
             of
             this
             victualling
             .
          
           
             Is
             first
             th●●
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             With
             an
             extraordinary
             weakness
             .
          
           
             And
             an
             unequal
             Pulse
             .
          
           
             Their
             Gums
             inflam'd
             ,
          
           
             Rotten
             and
             stinking
             ,
          
           
             And
             Itching
             .
          
           
             The
             Scurvy
             and
             
               Melanchol
               .
               Hypochon
            
             .
             are
             not
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Their
             Bread.
             
          
           
             Their
             Burgoo
             .
          
           
             Their
             Pease
             .
          
           
             Their
             Lodging
             .
          
           
             The
             Symptoms
             of
             our
             Fevers
             .
          
           
             An
             Hypothesis
             .
          
           
             The
             weight
             or
             heaviness
             .
          
           
             Less
             Activity
             .
          
           
             Sudden
             Weakness
             .
          
           
             Coldness
             over
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
           
             A
             Coldness
             in
             all
             the
             extremities
             ▪
             
          
           
             Except
             the
             Brain
             ▪
             
          
           
             ●●
             Pain
             .
          
           
             As
             when
             one
             is
             beat
             .
          
           
             A
             weak
             Pulse
             .
          
           
             A
             Pulse
             that
             's
             rare
             
          
           
             And
             depressed
             .
          
           
             A
             Want
             of
             Appetite
             ,
          
           
             And
             Costiveness
             .
          
           
             Sometime●
             a
             Sleepiness
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             very
             warm
             .
          
           
             Their
             Pulse
             great
             and
             strong
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             restless
             ,
          
           
             And
             very
             dry
             .
          
           
             Their
             Tongue
             is
             rough
             
          
           
             And
             black
             .
          
           
             The
             Respiration
             difficult
             .
          
           
             Their
             Breath's
             like
             fire
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             delirious
             ,
             and
             cannot
             sleep
             .
          
           
             They
             end
             in
             Death
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             sickness
             cur'd
             by
             Sweating
             ,
             Hemor
             .
             Looseness
             .
          
           
             The
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Hypothesis
             .
          
           
             Diarrhea's
             may
             be
             .
          
           
             They
             feel
             a
             Coldness
             after
             Dinner
             .
          
           
             Their
             Lips
             are
             pale
             .
          
           
             They
             ●emble
             .
          
           
             Their
             Pulse
             is
             weak
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             be
             insens●ble
             ,
             the
             external
             senses
             being
             right
             .
          
           
             Their
             Body
             like
             a
             Corpse
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Drought
             .
          
           
             In
             place
             of
             Death
             comes
             warmth
             and
             heat
             ,
          
           
             And
             ends
             in
             sweating
             .
          
           
             The
             Pulse
             stronger
             and
             more
             frequent
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             beating
             in
             their
             head
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Drought
             .
          
           
             The
             Pulse
             natural
             for
             some
             time
             .
          
           
             It
             recurrs
             every
             day
             ,
             every
             third
             ,
             or
             fourth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             ends
             sometimes
             in
             death
             and
             that
             in
             the
             Return
             .
          
           
             Their
             Life
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             their
             temper
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             diseases
             got
             nearer
             ,
             or
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Why
             I
             have
             neglected
             the
             common
             stories
             of
             Poyson
             ,
             &c.
             
             Why
             Poyson
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Chymical
             Principles
             .
          
           
             Why
             Acid
             and
             Alkali
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A33550-e7960
           
             Observ
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             Hints
             for
             Curing
             Fevers
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             unsuccessful
             practice
             .
          
           
             What
             our
             thoughts
             are
             about
             the
             former
             intimations
             .
          
           
             What
             of
             Bleeding
             ,
             Sweating
             and
             Purging
             .
          
           
             Observ
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             5
             ▪
             
          
           
             ●●●erv
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             General
             Cure.
             
          
           
             observ
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             10●
             .
          
           
             Places
             marked
             from
             this
             Author's
             Book
             ,
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             11.
             
             The
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             Obser
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             19.